,

•

SI!I;III,l'S 01' 1;01.0 WAil 'I'ECIINOW I;Y •••••••••••• S15.!I5

T H E de at h kne ll has struck . Wave Rad io rs de ad. How have 70 yearsof Milita ry Research succeeded in producing a com pletely new and superior

com munications technolog y? Radio History gives a stranger wa lk Ihan paranoid wri tersever tell! While citizens were watching television , military research was directed 10create an amaz ing radiat ion technology lar in adv ance of any system known. Currentlyand routinely utilized, it has rema ined a well guarded 'open secr et" lor decades. Theproof patents and relevan t resea rch pape rs have just been retr ieved .'" Discover why it is obvious that ne ither military nor private developers have yeteocceeetonv dupli cated Tesla technology.'" Why is the name H. C. vron. developer 01aurora l energy receiv ers . never mentionedin engine ering circles? Who .....as Dr. Selim Lemstrom, and he ..... did his early explo rationsin auroral energy research inspire Nikola Tesla toward his lofty ach ievements inColorado?* Successfully tested by Brit ish Milita ry during World War I, .....hat became of the earlybeam .....eapone 01 Grindell- Manhews, Ulivi , Turpain , and others? Who .....as JohnHeninger, and how were his early beam powe r systems modified through radartechnology into ray beam weapons?'* What was Project Argus? Project Teak? Project Orange? How .....as the Ionospheresuccessfully disturbed by a steady series of atomic detonations in 1962? Learn aboutthe frightful characte ristics of EMP phenomena, and how these were employed in astrange alld deadly tech nology . What different kinds of EMP weaponry did mili tarydevelopers deploy throughout the 1960's? Why .....as a High Command request to employEMP .....eaponry in the recent Gulf War denied?* Discover why the Air Force directed the construction of a huge Ionospheric"backscatter" telemetry sys tem across the Pacific just alter World War II. Find out .....hythe contro lled production of lonosphanc disturbance .....as once important to militaryteams before the development of space travel. Learn why each of these mammoth globalcommunications systems is no longer state of the art. How did the une xpectedemergence 01space technology speed the demise of earth based radio systems?* Not a weapon, not a psychotronics system , not a weather modifier, why is HAAA PriQI the program which so many have claimed? Why can the IAI never ach ieve theobjectives cited by a few authors? Learn about the real motivations so pcw erfuuy at workin Conspiracy Writers, and why they are not equ ipped to crack the secret of HAA AP.Why are the Eastlund Patents not relevant to HAARP, and why hes Raytheon con tinuedto collect every HAA RP relevant patent tor several years? What is the "merchandise"which HAARP promises to yield?'*What was Project SangUineoriginally designed to do? Find out why it is notan invinciblesystem . Learn why the ELF heart of Naval Command is eventually to be dismantled.'* How were X-Rays used to detect underground movements? How were Gamma Raysroutinely used in communicat ing from submarines to command headquarters via militarysateitites?

Facts que ll hysteria, out Truth is stranger than fiction. Want the answers? Thiscomplete technica l history of milita ry projects will show the development of everyrelevant project precedi ng and exceeding HAARP. Only the tac ts. No hysteria.Complete with communications alld .....eapons patent citations, this book will foreverchange your view of world events alld technology.

•

J

•

•

CONTEI\TT S

Prologue Symbols and Models 5

Chapter I Nikola Te sla and Radiant Energy 19

Chapter 2 Marquese Guglielmo Marconi and Wave Radio 95

Chapter 3 Superior Directives and Privatized Mihtary Research 125

C hapter 4. Nuclear w eaponry and . Iucleer Hybri ds 1' 1

Chapter 5 Radar EMP and Ionoscatter Technology 19.

Chapter 6 Military VLF and ELF T eehnology 219

Chapter 7 Au roral Energy Research 247

Chapter 8 O rbital Reconn aissance and Radiation Technology 277

Bibliography 308

Index 322

PROLOGUESymbols andModels

FOCUS

Much concern has recently been focussed upon the milituy managed projectknown as HAARP. 1bis excessive concern is the result of misunderstood factsb asic to th e nature of radio technology and the means by which supe rior con­trol dictates. manages, and directs technological themes. Thus, while appear­ing to be military generated efforts, m ost recent projects are actually the directre sult of d emands which emanate from points of origin entire ly independentof Industry. D eeper study in the history of these technological ventures revealsan astounding labyrinth of bureaucracy which has been created to m ask andbenefit individuals who exercise singular dyn astic roles in the world. Suchindividuals have clearly been di cta ting the them es which the Governmentaland th e Military brerarchete is absolute ly co mpelled to obey.

By its many m orbid conspiratist devotees, HAARP bas been called the veryapex of T wentie th Century military technology . But, though HAARP has beenmanaged by military authority, It has done so under the cove r of an industrialdtrecnve. Moreover, that industrial directive Is not one originating in Govern­ment Autborny. There are tho se who have cited HAARP as an effort whichhas been co mpletely managed by industry. But this Is not com ple tely true . Inthis specific Project, industries have been covering a far supe rior and centralagency whose purpose and intentions have little to do with scientific pursuits .Deeper examination reveals that industrial organizations are receiving direc­tives from a superior command centre, not easily discerned. It is only afterdeliberate and methodic penetration of the historical facts germane to HAARPand all related technologie s, th at one reaches concl usions which are far moreastounding and shocking than the reports shared by man y conspiracy wri ters.

HAARP and its other brethren projects are no t recent develop m en ts. Theyar e the m ost recent representatives in a re search effort wh ose history stretchesout before the last Century. Before we presum e to dissect and interpret HAARP,we req uire historical familiarity with the documented hardware , phen omen a,and original rationale for the deploym ent of the se pr ojec ts. It Is curi ous andunfortunate that consp iracy writers are often the very fin t to in troduce topicswhich should become part of the social dial ogue on those subjects. Thoughth ese individuals demonstrate a first rate ab ility in d iscovering covert initia­tives, they unfortunate ly do not develop their findings in to scho larly the mes.The result is almost invariably an hysterical respo nse to what has been di scov­ered, and not a factually based analysts.

5

Because we cannot be sure of statements made by such "consptrausts" , weare dri ven into a comprehensive study of the topic area in question. All thepertinent histories and facts must be massed together and srudled. Only athorough and scholarly examination of related study matter can obtain for usthe answ ers to questions posed by the existence of projects such as HAARP.Toward these scholarly goals, I have applied the utmos t diligence. Neverthe­less, credi t must go to another as initiator of the effort which has produced thistext I am very much indebted to Mr. Mrchael Theroux of Borderland ScienceResearch Foundanon for his role. In both initia ling and stimula ting these dla­logues concerning the HAARP question, I was ultimately moved toward thediscoveries which form the present thesis. Through his diligent and scholarlypursuit of the HAARP ques tion , a vital collection of files and narratives on thetopi c was first made available to me.

SYMBOUSTS

The unfortunate mishandling of a few military technologies by conspiratistwriters has flooded socie ty with unfounded suspicions and rumors . In such a.fear-ruled atmosphere there can be no true objec tivity, no serious scientificdi scussion . In orde r to allay the fundamental fears which have been incited byall too numerous and over enthused writers, this text on mili tary technologieshas been composed . As what we require is factu al clarification, this commen­tary contains only the historical facts pertinent to the development of certainweapons and communications technologi es.

It is imperative that we establ ish a very clear separation between the newconspiracy literature and real scholarly science bibli ographies. The growinglist of "pop " books and essays on HAARP are absolutely inad equate as scien­tific sources. Repetitious and locked into a very specific kind of inspiration,such writers have more recently blended HAARP topics with the availableentourage of hysteria; the general un dercurrent of conspiracy scenarios. Thisthematic connectedness is taken by aficionadi of this genre and woven into asynthe tic theme which covers the eyes. In these turbid waters, we perceive theworkmgs of a deeper malevolent energy. one whose nature has been success­fully and necessarily repressed throughout the millennia. Though verbose andoften well stocked with bibliographic references. conspiratist texts are no t with­out the insidious attribute of fear. From the topical perspective of scientificscholarship, such convolutions would ordinarily evidence a lack of form al train­ing . But the essenti al observation which allows us to com prehend the truesource from which conspi racy books emerge cites the excessive and hystericalfear itself; the overwhelming mood which permeates every such text

Closer examination of the vacuous, though verbose, content in conspiracybooks explains why such books cannot provide scientific answers to the ques-

6

tions which are posed. One cannot judge them on the basis of scholarly defi­ciencies. Ill-informed, ill-poised, and illogi cal from every standpoint. the recentpop-writing collec tive has evidenced a shocking Wlfamiliarity with the mostbasic of radio enginee ring pri nciples. In this we do not refer merely to theirunpreparedness in the alternative science category, but to old fundamentals inpedantic conventional science. Cited as with absolute authority, their misun­derstandings do not complete all}' cohesive thesis other than that which theirhysteria yield s. Such books do not sus tain eve n the scrutiny of those who,through devoted study, have made themselves thoroughly familiar with bothscientific convention and esoteric alternatives. Immersed in the turbid emo­tional waters through which they write, the ir hapless readers are soon pulleddown in an und ertow of vague inferences. But apart from these criticisms, oneperceives the real reason why such writers could not form ulate a real andcohesive theme among the lr many discussions . Their hysteria alone is evi­dence that these books emerge from another inspiration altogether .

Drawn down through the confusion and Into paranoia., the essential stru c­tur al material of the subconscious, conspiracy writers serve as hapless medr­wns of a submerged and Incoherent flood of emotions. Such a stream, whenwri tten In the language of consciousness, successfully evokes hysteria. Theemotional white water of these kinds of boob has blocked true scientific real­ization concerning HAARP. The frequent topic of those whose inspiration is

both submerged and fundamentally subconscious. an hysterical tone is beingprojected into society . In addition, because these texts do not emerge from theconscious mind, they cannot supply conscious coherence to their readers. Suchbooks then become an effective source of extended social Ignorance on thetopic area. While hysteria fears the devastation of ecological systems by a fullyoperational IRI, the most powerful effect of HAARP has already made its firstimpac t It has done so in the very deepest visceral part of humanity. HAARPhas impacted. the inscrutable and irresistible, that monstrous thing that hides inits lair . The Id and its entourage of misperceptic ns. Some say that conspiracywriters are sensi tives who have somehow vocalized the sub conscious under­currents now prevalent in all of society. If this ls true, then we can forgiv e their'miting style. If at all, we may only comprehend the murky message in con­spiracy books as the writing! of symbolists. But as sym bolic expressions, thesebooks are Incapable of granting scientific insights. Thus, by their very nature,such books are useless in satisfying those having engineering pursuits. Thequ est of young minds is often completely and effectively diverted by the avail­able conspiracy literature. Minds devoted to such literatur e remain entire lyIneffective as a corporate force for social improvement

Having its inspiration entirely in the sub conscious, conspiracy books do notrepresent science. Conspiracy books are not scientific works . They are eachexcellent examples of verbalized symbolic art. They represent the serpentinereactions of the negative subconscious to perceived external threats. These are

7

usually technological provocations, which the negative subconscious both hatesand seeks to destroy. If there is some truth in the murky and nightmarishphantasmera with which they move, these symbols are warning our world ofan impending crisis far deeper than anything technology can supply. The veryemergence of these anti-technological symbols is the danger. The subconsciousmind, which hates technology and is intent on driving society down into itsown murky waters, has already begun its assault on society. Demanding totalattention, the subconscious wishes to dominate and destroy technological soci­

ety. But these are topics for another thesis, the most fascinating discussionsconcerning the energy of consciousness itself.

It has become very obvious that those who spew such vociferous volumesof hyseerta begin , not in the solid record of the past, but in their own fean.Inferences thus derived release the negative subconscious into the greater seasof the reading public. As these manuscripts wend their way through society. afree flow ofemotive energy rather than conscious thought., it effectively accretesvitality. Vitality Is drained from those who read the manuscripts. Those whoread these books, to the exclusion of all other technical literature, expose them­selves to a deceptive source of hopelessness. Conspiracy the mes never offer anescape hatch to the reader. One is soon caught in the halls of the Labyrinthwithout the silken thread of Ariadne! Ac quiring and accreting fragmentaryfacts, the subconscious stream represented by these books, tugs already weak­ened minds further away from truth.

The factual fragments comprising conspiracy books and their invariableaccompanying cassettes and videos are designed to bait the reader into form­ing specialized conclusions. These almost inVariably satisfy the personal needsof readers who are actively seeking a conspiracy. The writers of these bookscarry no burden of proof. Theirs is the role of provocateur, irresponsible acti­

vaton and promoters of social malaise without solution. The public now seemsto require the services of innumerable writers and spokespersons who maketheir money by selling the Cear and hysteria which a metaphoric stream oCsubconscious symbols evokes. A populace whose innermost sentiment expectsnothing but disappomtment thrives on the nightmarish symbols and fragmen­tary messages written by conspiracy symbolists. One nevertheless find! that acontinual Oood of such symbol-laden manuscripts are finding their way intothe new conspiratist geme.

Being collections of murky symbols and subconscious expressions, thesebooks are expected to contain mutually contradicting statements and opin­ions. Conspiracy books are never the scientific reports which they purport tobe. Nevertheless, it becomes obvious that certain very popular writers are inserious need of self-examination and of fundamental study, each in their topicarea. One reads through several examples of these texts with growing bore­dom. Each verifies the inner observauon that such books are made to be sold,no! to convey facts. Filled as they are with the turbid waters oC hysteria, this

8

publications assault has succeeded only in confusing readers everywhere.Conspiracy books are not clear water pools in which to quench a serious

scientific thirst Misunderstood and misused, many students nevertheless seekout these books of symbols, servants oC the subconscious, while hoping to findanswers to scientific questions. Being thus produced by negative subconsciousenergy, conspiracy boob are incapable of serving us with more infonnationthan the fear which they transmit The murky world of nightmarish fantasiesand horrifying figures is not the wor ld from which archetypes and other uplift­ing symbols emerge, the superconscious world of vision and revelation.

Very unfortunately, these inferior publications do not contain the real an­swers, the real models, which a waiting public expects. The only service whichconspiracy books seem to provide is the magnification oC paranoid undercur­rents. Conspiracy books are then psychosocial expressions of an energy-mini­mizing substratum, one which drains the vitality away from those who con­tinue reading them. These books themselves are evidence that a new Coray ofsubconscious energies are actively reaching up from the depths, and connec­tively linking susceptible people together in unhealthy aggregates. Too fewap preciate the power of such undercurrents, or the inherent energy workingtherein . This aspect of the subconscious is deadly to societies who indulge its

expressions , a possible explanation for those cultures which quickly rose andfe ll.

CONVOLUTIONS

Why would the discovery of a project such as HAARP stimulate some intoa dialogue with the subconscious at all? Why would otherwise reasonablygood narrative writers engage the symbols of fear and hysteria, and not seekliberating emergence into the surface world? Such discussions have thematiccontent which addresses the problem of perception and interpretation, thedifferences between symbols and models of reality. The choice between thesetwo opposites will determine our ability to make accurate and infonned judge­ments of the things which perplex us. In light of such a premise, we find our­selves walking the narrow way between symbol and model. These are twovery opposed systems of interpretation, the difference between which readersdo not always comprehend. Symbols do not represent the conscious world,they represent the manner in which the subconscious interprets the world,making expressive commentary on what it perceives from its lowly and unde­veloped perspective. But models are the conscious means which we use tocomprehend what we consciously perceive the conscious world of actions.

The top ics which we will discuss throughout this book are the result of amodel-making process. Indeed, the themes which fonn the thesis are the resultof several ove rlaying models which seem to fit together too neady for coinci-

9

dence. Why are models necessary? Why are we unable to make experientialjudgements of our direct perceptions concerning issues germane to militarytopics? Because of secrecy. Secrecy blocks us from making those direct per·ceptions which we so desire to secure. The need to know experiences restric­tion, prevented from reaching its fulfillments. Ruling social structures in whichwe have little or no direct perceptio n, actually provoke the necessary construc­tion of models which we make to explai n what we cannot directly perceiveand know. These notions are especially true when conside ring the social struc­ture in which we are constrained to live. In the absence of extensive percep­tion concerning the entirety of structures which rule our lives, we discover theabsolute need for devising very accurate models. This model making processis predicated on the need to know, the need to extend beyond our perimeters,the need to know why we experience the things we experience.

These are matters cen tral to the "philosophis thematon", the philosoph ictheme. It is that theme which questions the more immediate and obvious pre­sen tations made by the world upon our lives. \\i11.y are certain social classesconstrained to live under the rulership which both governs and restricts theirlives? To whom do these frames and structures belong? Who truly rules thestructures themselves? Why are bureaucratic de mands directed toward lowersocial levels, and never up toward the rulers? How democratic are democraticrepublics? All these questions preface any discussion of technology and mili­tary projects . They form the broad tapestry within which technology and in­vention arrive, fresh from an inconuptible source of dreams and visions. Thenecessary imperative to know the answers to such questions marks the schol­arly quest Were this a mere discussion of technology in its own right, wewould not necessitate such a digression. While engineering aspects of technol­ogy d o and can be treated within the scholarly vacuum of analysis, we havedecided to reveal the world scope into which technology is launched .

In truth, technology cannot be discussed withou t taking account of muchlarger considerations. The Geopolitical considerations. Technology does notexist in its own vacuum. It is an expression as structured and powerful as thosesocial structures which rule. Because of this. technology represents an elementof challenge, a conundrum whose every revolutionary manifestation comes asa repetitive and unexpected reminder that a far superior command exists inthe world ruling structure. Technology enters the real world, where actionsand reactions cannot always be scientifically and stringently assessed. Indeedone finds the absolute need to predicate the entire discussion with a necessarymodel which makes the treatments of technology, within the social setting,more nearly comprehe nsible. Technology modifies the world into which it

comes . It generates an unexpected power. This power app ears to emerge fromthe lowest level of the superstructu re. The world of rulership moves aroundand over technologies, engaging it in a dynamic manner. The relationshipbetween the ruling structure and technology is not a simple and scientific issue,

10

it is an issue of power and of authority.This is precisely why we must be prepared toward these comprehensions

with some familiarity of the difference between symbols and models. To knoweach their significance and differences is to begin a liberating process of under­standing. Mod els and model making are the necessary craft of those who,resisted by the very secretive and privatized nature of ruling structures, arecompelled in the pursuit of specific knowledge. We seek knowledge of whythe world structure behaves toward technology in each of the ways in whichhistory has declared it to behave. Why do ruling structures quake when tech­nologies emerge? In the absence of direct answers, those seemingly elusivegems which structures never supply in explanation for their overt actions, weare literally compelled to the model making process.

MOD=

Models are not the world realities themselves, they are substitutions forrealities which remain for us inaccessible, restricted, and unknown. Much ofthe social structure which rules us is thus best described. It is in the absence ofdirect perception and knowledge that we devise our models. Why this hasbeen a perpe tual theme of those who study rulership and the structure ofworld rule is the very obvious result of secretization and privatization. Rulingstructures, whose mandates affect our lives in sometimes repressive and de­manding ways, remain for us an impervious megalith . We find ourselves ob­serving bureaucratic machinations and receiving the consequential processeswhose impersonal de mands do not match the reality of the observed machine­nons . A few strokes of the pen in a distant, unseen office, and we find ourselvesoverlabonng in order to pay the increased taxes which have thus been de­creed . And so we and our families will labor, never having seen the personwho wro te the decree, or the reason given for the increase. We, the recipientsof such actions, are yet denied direct viewing access as well as direct participa­tion in that higher process.

The social structures which history has built are not so exceedingly com­plex, convoluted, and inaccessible as we would be led to believe. They aresimple, the engineworks of simple and fundamental ambitions. Nevertheless,because of the secretization of its machinations, one requires an interpretationof what one perceives occurring in society. Were the ruling structure penne­able and accessible we would have direc t perception, and therefore directknowledge of what energetic exchanges are transpiring in the halls of rulership.Indeed, the ruling structures form an organismic whole. The mysterious powerwhich moves through them makes them live, and very unfortunately, make uslabor toward the proliferation of repress ive policies. Discovering the real na­rure of that power which enlivens ruling structures is as difficult a task as that

1 1

delivered to qualitative scientists who search for apologetic proofs that the vitalforce exists! Nevertheless, the ruling structures do act, and move, and havetheir being, however low we may consider their consciou sness. And their lifeforce can be easily isolated .

But since social structures of world power and their subordinate bureau­cratic organizations are labyrinthine in the internal dynamics, we are renderedincapable ofdirectly viewing the exact causes and effects of their internal work­ings. The only covert real ity of the world power system is the combined hazewhich entraps sight, mind, and life within its pre determined structure. Indeed,peeling up thro ugh the centuries-old Bebyloman Tapestry, one sees only com­plexi ties. The world dynamic, the world power system, is not complex. It onlyappears to be complex . It is one whose dictates and functions en trap the life ofthose who seek to penetrate its true personalities and their directi ves. It is aconsciousness entrapping structure, as hose who seek to penetrate its bureau­cracies well find . In addition, it is a life entrapping structure. Therefore, oncewe see this structure of world system rule, we pleasantl y disco ver that worldmovem ents and world actions are very simple. Simple because they are basedon nothing less than human direc tives; incredibly wealthy, powerful, and ade pthumans, whose aristocratic prowess is surrounded by advisement.i.but none­theless, human. Indeed each war, each "conJlict", each "operation" represen tsand extends the human attributes ofgreed an d ambition in all too many gaucheways. Evidence is overwhelming that human ambiti ons move the governmentsfrom a much higher place of ear thly power.

Since we are part of a process in which these structures dynamically inter­act, recipients of their demands and punishments, it is imperative that we com­prehend their dynamics. This need to know now evidences far more than aphilosophic fancy. It is, much rather, a need to know which is based on per­sonal survival. Because we are the direct recipients of movements which workwithin the social engines, movements in which we are not at first direc tly en­gaged, we desire some access to those processes and innermost workings. Butthere is resistance in the structure, by which we are prevented both from par ­ticipating and from knowing too much. Knowing precedes action. Knowingprecedes participation. Hpartici pa tion in the structures themselves be restricted,then participation will commence at lower and more powerful levels in thesocial caste system. Technology and invention is the most accessible means forrefocusing power within the superstructure , the accessible means for liberatingconsciousness.

The distance placed between ourselves and the social engines represent aunknown, a divorcing factor which stimulates the need for reaching that un­derstanding with all the more veracity. Moreover, because we do no t see, andcannot see what moves within the engtneworks, we interp ret the alienatingrefusal to allow us 10 see as a sign that something malicious is at work. The gapwhich exists between the vagr ant dictates of rulership and the enforcement of

12

command represents another area of investigation. We cannot even say thatwe know why the commands delivered to us carry the greatest burden ofimperative. Because of the alienating nature of representative bureaucracies athigher structural levels, we become the helpless observers and recipients ofdynamics over which we ha ve neither participation or control. Because we donot see the exact movements of power within the structures which rule ourlives, we are again forced to inte rpret what we experience from external ap­pearan ces. The external appearances of changes, evidently originating in thestructure, betray somewhat of the invisible inner workings of those engines.Though there is a defined perception gap between origins of command andcommands delivered to us, we can yet assess the rationales for certain move­ments of power at these high levels by taking simple notice of superficial mani­festations. These provide vital bits of information, no t easily distorted by pub­lic relations methodology.

The initiating energies of the ruling social structure also represent unknowns,which are disjunct from the final demands placed upon our lives. Because wereceive life restrictive commands from those engines, and cannot reasonablycomprehend the exact nature or rationale for those commands, we are again

forced to interpret what we experience. There is therefore a gap between whatwe are commanded to do, and the reasons given to us for the necessity ofthose commands. Since these engines have so configured our lives, and con­tinue to place demands upon us, we are compe lled more than ever by thatinternal imperative which demands facts. Why are certain classes selected asthe recipients of these disjunct energies, oligtnating from higher social levelswhich we never see? ITwe can not address such simple and more Immediatepersonal issues, then we are not in a position knowledgeable enough to deter­mine the power or fate of technologies which enter such a world of structures,demands, and power.

The distance of perception, the distance of trust, the distance of reason anddemand, each of these is the result of a social engine whose very reason forexis ting represents the mo re fundamen tal mystery. The social structures whichrule our lives remain as essentially unknown, synthetic systemologies whoselifespan continues long after we have died under their rule . Although we havebeen given certain degrees of education concerning "civic" and bureaucraticstructures, it is more honest to admit that we perceive the smallest and mostinsignifican t parts of those machines. Despite our so limited perception, expe­rience has repeatedly taught us that what we are told is not always what is.Within these same structures then, we have learned that the distance betweentru th and falsehood is perpetually varying. Extending these realizations to thewhole working of the social engine, one derives a conception of the otherwisehidden machine which is not favorable. There is a perception gap betweenwhat movem ents are said to occur, and what actuall y has occurred. Withinthose well hidden engine houses are many secrets we shall never know.

13

We live in a ruling structure whose very existence is arbitrary, whose ap­pearance is mir age-like. whose machinations are privatized, and whose verymotivations are questionable. In all of these considerations, there are the nu­merous con tradictions which the ruling structure delivers to us on a regularbasis . Our lives are filled with the contradictory expectations of the ru lingstructure. But the ve ry contradictions of our experience in these regards pro­vide us with the best knd of evidence. Those strenuous exertions and otherbureaucratic machin ations are working to keep us precisely where we are inthe social mold. Because of all these distances, these divorcements, these alien­ations, these contrad ictions, these perception gaps, we find reason for des ign­ing accurate models which will enable better understanding our dilemma.Think of the models as maps which will grant us aid in escaping the mazeworksof delusion . In these matters, ours is a philosophic exercise having a speci£icpurpose.

T o summarize, we must say that, in the absen ce of direct perception therecan be no accurate and no exact knowledge . Observers caught in this quan­d ary must rely on interpolations and interpretations of what they perceive isactually occurring in their lives. This condition so suffuses world power struc­tures that analysts are forced to rely completely on their own interpolationsand interpretations for clarified understanding of even ts and the significan ce ofcertain powerful movements. And here is precisely where con tamin ating Influ­ences can prod uce skewed interpretations. For if we yield to our suspicions. sopowerfully provoked by the alienating machinations of social structure , thenwe fall into a reliance on symbol and not on fact. We acq uire facts at a certainlevel in our research process. After that however, we rely on interpolationsand interpretations ; the materials from which accurate models of the super­struc ture are fabricated .

In the absence then of d irect perception , of direct knowledge, of directaccess, one must construct models in order to gain some measure of survivallsdcunderstanding. To know is 10 have the ability to better survive. To know is thepower to exert force for change . To know is the ability to direct changinginfluences with precision into the social struc ture. Other than this kind of know1­edge, we can neither know our own positions, the power and threat of technol­ogy, or the man ner In which ruling structures will be changed by technology.As concerns the dynamic tension into which we have been thrown, whetherwe canno t directly see and whe ther will not be permitted to see, makes no realdifference. We feel and respond. With every impact on our lives, set by de­crees originating in those structures, we are informed of significant movements.Like riding a tiger. One does not need to anatomy before recognizing how thebeast responds to st1muli. Survival in such a circumstance is the rationale fortenaciously holding to one's objectives an d learning how to steer the tiger.

Models are the slmflacne of the large systems and machinations which wecannot directly see. When we lack complete and direct percep tion, mod els are

14

the maps to guide our vision and our understanding. Furthermore, accur atemodels are no t the resul t of extending thought into symbolic realms; a proc esswhich we are cautio ned no t to engage. Some conde mn and eliminate themodel making process because of this potential for error and delusion . Thi s isespecially true when analysts examine the seemingly complex structures ofbureaucracies and governm ents. The criticism d erives from the notion thatcomplexity in troduces random features, phantom structures, the chance co­herence from otherwise chaotic activity. There are those who refuse to acceptwhat clearly presents itself as order, refusing to endorse the models whichthose ordered patterns reveal. Others refuse to accep t the realities which theyconsider to be phantoms, the result of ephemeral orders.

Indeed. many believe that models concerning world structure and worldrulerships are derived as a result of micropattems in an otherwise chaotic sys­tem . Many say that these micropattems are misperceived as order by the na­ive. H so, then the connectivity among such micropanem s is indeed extraordi-­nary, a result of equally ran dom coherence. We cannot accept, endorse, orprolife rate that self-deceptive claim which insists that subjec tive observationsare projecti ons, the result of extern alized desires and other misperceptions. Inth13 very schema. much ofwhat actually occurs in the world structure is cloaked.

In the absence of abundant techni cal bibliographie s, and without familiar­ity in the pertinent themes taught in these bibliographies, one cannot indeedforge the formidable barriers which prevent delusional reliance on symbolsrather than facts. Nonetheless, accurate models can be drawn by observingruling world structures simply because the ambitions and movements withinthose structures are directed by hwn ans, and not by demrgcds. Models cansometimes predict an ou tcome , when Infonnation leaks permit, O ne can alsoadd refined feature s which derive from reliable infonnation leaks. One bal­ances these "leaked' pieces of infonnation against a wide framework of expe­rien ce and observation , deriving and perfecting a model on which to maketests. One tests a model to judge its accuracy, modifying its features to matchin some mo re accurate way what reality is revealing. In this way. models arerefined until they most nearly match the unknown reality.

The development of models is the necessary process when confronting anunknown, whether natur al or social. Exp erience and factual base s are materi­als from which reliable model making finds its start. The simplicity of direc­tives, of commands, of demands, and indeed of all the m achinations so strenu­ously exe rcised in the channels where power flows are simple human responses.These preclude all ran dom coherence effects, and per mit the designing oftruly simp le models which so accur ately describe the behaviors which we ob­serve in the world that they cannot be erroneous. The mode ls which we willpr esent function well on several different concern levels with precision . Theyalso hold up with reasonably sharp precision when different event scenariosare applied to them. Thus, the comprehension of large bureaucratic complexi-

15

ties can be pnmnvely modelled on the basis of personal experiences. One cannot alwa)'5 pre dict, but one can interpret

SHROUDS

Each serious ende avor to penetrate and comprehend the covert atmosph ereenshrouding HAARP has demanded nothing less than a thorough familiaritywith technological history. In this regard, only a special familiari ty with mili­tary developments in radio and communications arts deployment can em­power the inquiring scholar to reach reasonable conclusions. The central ques­tion concerns Itself with the huge array which Raytheon has constructed inGakona, Alaska We know what the Ionosph eric Research Instrument actuallyIs. But what does it do? For what reason does it exis t at all? The mystery hasdone more than tantalize infonned thought. It has revealed. the abysmal lackof knowledge among writers who do not know their topic area, and yet will notstop writing. The "prob lem- which this project has presented to concernedcivilians Is one of classification, there seeming to be no reasonable explanationfor the presence (If the 1R.I at: all. These who have attempted its clasetnceucndo so without a cohesive model from which to make reasonable assessments.Close r scrutiny reveals the function and purpose of the device withou t furtherneed for speculaccn . Accurate models of action hold up under various logicalapplications, each plausible HAARP scenario being weighed. against all thefacts and historical documentation.

More sen sitive persons have referred to HAARP as the modem ultimate in

human tecbnolcgrcel arrogance. Those who very clearly sense the absoluteseparation of military and citizen know that military intentions are the result ofsuperior commands, directives which come down to military through bur eau­cratic power channels. The arrogant separation exis ting between go vernment,military, and civilian sectors is eviden ce of an alienating secrecy . Thi s policyrequires absolute obedience to an authority which maintains absolu te secrecy .The law abiding citizen is therefore required to render respec t to an authoritywhich keeps the population in the shadow of ignoran ce. The permeating alien­ation which has SO thoroughly characterized our time is the direct result of aruling structure which seeks the absolute domination of every bureaucracy,every technology, and every conscious state, were that possible . The roIershipof which we speak exists above the halls of government, in control cen tershaving nothing at all to do with bureaucratic or democratic process.

Radio History provides a stranger walk than fiction or the subconscious canconvolute . But here too, one must no t simply make speculative comment onscattered inferences. TIlls useless and futile tautology has been the achieve­ment of several supposed technical writers who very obvio usly have not spenttime thinking abo ut what they say. We must have facts on which to base any

1 6

such strong assertions . Ind eed, the ignorance conce rning past technology is atragic legacy of our time. Having forgotten the past discoveries. there are thosewho now presume to an alyze both the present and future. The Victorian Bib­liography, which too few popular write rs cherish, contains wonders which wehave only begun to suspect. This bibliography remains a monument, a trea­sury of anomalous discoveries entrusted to our time by trustworthy experi­menters .

The true interpre ter of problematic and questionable military research readsthrough patents and arti cles thoroughly before drawing out possible inferences.Trustworthy inferences are composed only after lengthy study in the topicare a, a radio science bibliography which now spans the wh ole Twentieth Cen­wry. The acquisition o f such a bibliography requires hundreds of consecu tivehoun of unremitting d eep and com mitted research, with an equal expenditur eof several thousand dollars. Certain dedicated individuals have already under­taken this task. a labor which is pleasurably never ending. In truth, the store­how e of lost treasures is inexhaustible. There are. in fact, very few individualswith whom I am able to speak on such levels. In this respe ct I am very fortu­nate to know a pure and independent researcher, an experimenter in the greattradition. Mr . William Lehr is one of my vital links in the continuity, the unbro­ken chain of scholars. Our discussions have been a reference frame and sourceof the very deepest lIupiration .

Those who seek truth often do meet on the great plains of knowledge . Onemust plow deep in the rocky soils before picking up the trail. The most remark­able experience meets us when we make first contact with vital references anddocuments. The degree and pursuit of work which culminates in such a per­sonal event is excessive, the expenditures of scholarly passion . There are thosewhose passionless love of comfort derides those of us whose eyes some timesdizzy with the rapid flickers of passing microfilm, Persons such as this shouldnever dare speak when in the presence of scholanhip, mu ch less to acquirecollections of researchers for purposes of self-aggrandizement

SECRETS

The unexamined bibliography contains a mountain of factual gems andsecrets which few value. But only a logical and thorough recap itulation of all ofthe developmental roads leading into and beyond HAARP must be aggres­sively engaged. The conclusions drawn from this bibliography are indeed. pro­vocative and controversial. This publication therefore contains only historicalfacts pertinent to the military management and de velopment of ELF, VLF,SHF. and other technologies. Beyond this, I have mad e every effort to presenta thoroughly researched. chronicl e of Cold War and SDI projects. Th e actualstate of mi litary technological art is a great deal more advanced than we are

17

led to believe. The patent record alone proves it. In addition, a very great dealof time has been spen t agonizing over each hypothesis in the chain whichleads to the conclusions of my last chapters. But how indeed have some 75years of privatized Military Research succeeded in producing, es tablishing ,and using such a completely new and supe rior superradiant communicationstechnology cap able of rendering all present communications arts obsolete?

It was in the hut twenty years of military d evelopments that the successfuldeployment of such technology made its appearance. H in fact this is true, ifthere are Indeed. revolutionary new technologies, why then are military groupsstating their reliance on older systems? Moreover, if this be true, then whyhave these obsolescent systems required staffing, energy, and funding at all?The two contradictions mutually neutralize, while the truth emerges from thesmoke screens . I have underscored. my assertions . I am convinced that, whiledtizens of the 1950's were thrilling to science fiction themes and dreaming of abrigh t future world, military researchers. had already dire cted the creation ofamazing radiation technologies which have been wed ever since. This tech­nology Is even now so far in advance of any known system that a trained mindis trou bled by its inherent implications. Can it be believed that a technology,entirely operated through gam ma ray energies, whose potentials could com­pletely change the face of our world as we know it, had already been regis­tered and dispatched by 1960? Apart from a flash of insight, coupled with anaccidental pa tent discovery, who would ever have vaguely suspected such athing? Currently and routinely utilized, the interrelated advanced systems whichwe will rep ort have remained. for decades, the best well guarded "open se­cret".

18

CHAPTER 1Nikola Testa and Radiant Energy

ANOMALY

Deep in the heart ofmany ccnsptraust topics sits a d esperate desire to redis­cover the lost magic of Nature. It was with this lost magic, this qualitativelyaccessed communion with Nature, that late Victorian researchers were all toofamiliar . Their numerous accounts cannot often be rationalized against thew all of academic regulation which prides itself in explaining all natural phe­nomena through sim ple mechanisms, the redu ctions of natu ral phen omena tomeaningiess force-chains. But even the journals of that day reveal a scientificworld absolutely awash in discoveries and anomalous phenomena, po rtrayi ngene rgies and dynami cs which defy mechanistic explanation . The lost magic ofvital energy! Developments which came wi th our pre sent cen tury representempirical disco veries which yet have no theoretical preceden t. In the verymidst of that marvelous Epoch stand several personages who must foreverremain as legends of Qualitative Science. One of these is Nrkcla Tesla. Butwhy is Tesla the shadow which yet so haunts and provokes military research­ers? Furthermore, why can it be said that the name of Nikola Tesla representsthe "absolute rule" by which to comprehend each of the successive militaryprojects, seemingly separate and unconnected experimental ventures observedthroughout the Twentieth Cennuy?

Why are the various achievements of Tesla so often quoted in military hard­ware articles, proposals which seem to attract the greatest interes t only aftermentioning both his name and some aspect of his work? Since they mostcertainly h ave not been ab le to duplicate Teslian Technology, why then do wecontinually find that military" project commi ttees are forever yet attempting toapproximate Teslian Technology? Every pro fessional Tesla aficionado secretlyknows that Tesla electrical ene rgies were more like luminous beams of gas­eous light than radiowaves or electrified par ticles. What they do not know ishow he produced the energies. This simple but profound process represents amost fundamental natural principle which could never have been predicted.Having been the result of accidental empirica l dtscovery.eo few suspect it canexist. The blinding influence of mathematically precise models serves on ly toblock awareness that other realities can or do exist However basic and simple,Tesla Technology contains the secret of a power revolution which each knowswou ld have changed the world. In his lifetime, the once famous Tesla becamethe target of du bious financial intrigues, failed death attempts, and outrageousdeprivations and deprecations. The fear which surrounded this rare genius

19

seemed to heighten with hisevery announcement, a thing which greatly amusedhim throughout the years of his self-exile. It is the persistence of this fear whichso provokes military agencies the world over to make attempts in this essentialresearch.

The central effort of each Cold War project tells the tale of seemingly sepa­rate themes. But once again, only a complete familiarity with each stage oftechnical achievement in this progressive advancement can enable an informedcomprehension of such themes. From a singular vantage point alone do we seeeach of these separate themes merge, intertwine, and become coherent Themesgermane to comprehending Cold War Technology were each the result ofprivate attempts at reproducing the achievements of a single individual, onewhose work has now positively haunted the scienufic and military world inex cess of a century. Why indeed is it also very obvious that, with the exceptionof one very simple discovery, neither military nor private developers have yetsuccessfully duplicated any part of true T eslian Technology? In order to bestappreciate the sheer frustration of radio and military engineers, whose consis­tent failure to reproduce the effects reported by Nikola Tesla troubles theirfundamental theoretical base, we must study something of Tesla and his ownwork.

20

The technical themes relevant to understanding of all advanced technolo­gies necessarily begins with Tesla. Because of a long-standing network of nus­infonnation and the resultant skewed academic perceptions, Teslian ImpulseT echnology has never been openly legitimized or endorsed as a viable threatto either military or industrial agencies. nus gloss is of course a completefabrication. The most diligent examination of Tesla lectures and other lostTesla publications, coupled with access to corroborative experimental workwhich vindicates most ofTesla's own findings, has made the following chapterpossible. In these few pages, you wtll therefore receive a sununary review ofthe essential Teslian principles. These are absolutely necessary before we pro­ceed with our central theme. My Simple request is that you patiently readthrough this section, keeping in mind that all of the information will be com­pletely applicable to each subsequent chapter.

It is only through the window of TesUan Impulse Technology that we cancomprehen d the progression of projects industrial and military throughout theentire Century. Learning each lesson carefully will best help appreciate thescope of this present theme in all of its deep implications. Here you will findfactual information otherwise difficult, If not impossible, to obtain. One learnsquickly that ~thing! T eslian " are much more than they appear to be. Tesla wasa classical lover of conundrums and enigmas, and knew how to use them toencrypt his meanings. When Teele spoke, everyone listened intently. But fewpersons understood his meaning. To know Teslian T echn ology, one must bewilling to suspend conventional knowledge, listening only to the descrtpuonsand cunning understatements by which Tesla craftily concealed his prioritydiscoveries. Confusion over a surprising few distinctions has proved to be theonly stumbling block keeping professional engineering communities fromachieving the Teslian agenda.

It is for many young aspiring scholars an astounding revel ation to find thatthe degree of revo lutionary thought engaged before the Century's tum wentfurth er than modem technology now dares to dream. The more establishedacademes consistently rejected Teslian hypotheses as a matter of habit Teslawas nothing less than a Jules Verne character. who stepped out of a visionaryworld and worked wonders in the world. Wh at Tesla achieved could not havebeen made possible without his extraordinary sensitivity and keen awarenessof his own perceptions. In the absence of physical evidence, Tesla all too oftenworked his way toward natural truth. In this manner he discovered what thee­renctaas would never seek.

Most who pursue things Teslian know the sundry details of his early work inPolyphase, and his subsequent discovery of high frequency alternating cur­rent Few however manage to isolate, identify, and comprehend his most im­po rtan t single discovery, the phenomenon through which all of his supposedoutlandish claims were actually made possible. The discovery has not beenadequately described among those who claim to know something beyond the

21

initiatory facts concerning his work . Those who believe that only experimenta­tion will reveal the tru th concerning Tesla may be in for a sad defeat Ind eed.those who undertake the reproduction of Teslian transformers know the disap­pointment and subsequent disinterest which has followed so man y others be­fore .

Few are honest enough to admit the possibility that their own failed ex pert­mental reproductions are entirely due to their own misunderstanding. Thosewho publish the plans for such designs have already con taminated the processwith a fundamental an d failure-prone misunderstanding. Ol d electricalexperimenter's texts are no be tter. By the end of the last Century, so muchmisinfonnation concerntng the essential Teslian component, the TesJa T rans­fermer, had brought a complete and d evastating chaos to the field . Whenexperimental resul ts therefore contradict statements made by Tesla, the usualconclusions find soured agree ment with the low opini ons of Tes la which aca­demicians ho ld. In the rare instance that they are able to mana ge a positiveremark, usually one of mock indulgence, the accolades address his early workwith Polyphase. Other than these occasional smug comments, most academi­cians view Tesla as a "poer-sctenust" who mad e too mu ch of standard ph e-­nom ena. Nothing can be further from the truth .

After completing his initial work in Polyph ase and High Frequency Alter­nating Currents, Tesla made a singular discovery which forever altered thecourse and nature of his experimental research. Whether purposefully or inad­vertently, this singular discovery has been completely overlooked even bythose who claim to know his work best A single article and statements madein several of his Lectures absolute ly affinn the con viction that Tesla, whileworking with vi olently ab rupt elec trical discharges, discovered a new force.

Indeed. it was through the d evelopment and application of this new physi­cal agency, his greatest discovery, that Tesla encountered unexpected anddevastating hostility throughout both the academic and the financial worlds.The monstrous social forces which drove him into self-exile did no t, however,stop him from continuing his most important applications of this energeticspecies. Living in New York City un til his passing in 1943, Nikola Tesla connn­ued to conduc t small experiments in applications which recall his discovery ofradi ant electrical ene rgy, Few of his experiments were conducted without anaccompanying assortment of reliable witnesses.

Throughout his lifetime in New York City there were many notables whoobserved these developments wi th gre atest fascination. Among those who wereawestruck by the things they saw were Samuel Clemens, Marguerite Merington,Robert Underwoodj ohns on, Edward Hewitt, Kolman Czito , Fritz Lowenstein ,George Scherff, Dr. J ohn Hammond, Lee de Forest, and Dr. Anton Kammela,Several mysterious professionals who assisted Tesla in his actual testlJ runswere simply referred to as W!\1r. Uhlmann, Mr. Ailey, and Me. Myers" , Apartfrom this scan t information , we do not know more of these witnesses to his

2 2

works. Along with these personages were a number of his private machinis ts.His secretaries, a number including Dorothy Skerrftt and Muriel Arbus, borewitness to his persistent experimentation . The office at 8 E.40th Street off FifthAvenue also served as a sm all laboratory workshop. All of this was moved tothe Hotel New Yorker in his later years. Thus whether on the large scale, bywhich his }'Ounger years of experimenting were perform ed , or on the smallscale , which characterized his last rears, there are several witnesses to his con­tinuous ex ertio ns and successes. What Tesla stated in the press, throughou t hiscareer. wen' always supported by a great number of experimental proofs.

VORTEX

Tes la spent his student years in the Polytechnic Institute at Graa, Austri a.While thoroughly engrossed in deep study of the "electrical mysteries", youngNilc.ola Tesla observed the operation of an alternating current genl"rator in alecture hall de monstration. This was the high frontier of his dar, and he wasvery much impressed with the apparent efficiency of this de sign. When com­pared "'i th the older Gramme machines, this alternating current generator wasa true enginee ring marvel. The complete absence of commutator bands in thehousing allowed the complete elimination of sparking losses, a greatly increasedefficien cy in output CUTTf'Ilt being the result. The AC generator did not sizzleas it turn ed, it hummed. The problem was in the fonn of curre nt which emerged.It alternated with a regular tempo, first surging one way. and then the other.Used for every application save one, motors, the AC generator outpe rformedany device which fonnerly comprised the electrical arsenal of apparatus.

Slowly, methodically, young Tesla began developin g a conceptual modelfor a new system of power distribution based on alternating current Consum­ers could be given a superior elec trical supply, one which would replace everyEdisonian model then so much the revolul1on . The Tes la systems could sup­ply power for most electrical appliances. Most, bu t not all. Motors proved tobe the problem. How to manage the continuow rotation of a motor ope ratedby an alternating curr ent proved too taxing for any other mind. Tesla himselfwas completely baffled for a time with this perplexing problem. but not be­cause he could not solve it Te sla knew he already had the answer, a familiarexperience for one who received inspiration through vision . Tesla was await­ing the moment when the revelation would flash before his eyes. Ready forthat instant, he would simply write down what he per ceived in the ecstasy ofhis visions.

This vision proved nearly impossihle to release until, while strolling in apark, he chanced to behold a beautiful sunse t Moved to emotion, Tesle be­gan quoting a melodious poem written by his favored author. Goethe. Duringthis dramatic rendition, Te sla suddenly became enraptured with the vision of

23

a swirling vortex in the very heart of the sun . In this momentary episode,Tesla dem onstrated both his absolute reliance on vision and his abili ty to ma­terialize the same. The use of several superimpose d alternating currents man­aged the formancn of a swirling magneti c vorte x, one in whose grip an arma­ture was forcibly and continuously dragged around upon its axle. T eslaPolyphase revohrdoniaed the world . Tesla became a multimillion aire literallyovernight. Togeiber " i th George Westingho use, he harnessed Niagara Falls,establishing forever the hydroelectric resource. Tesla continued seeking newways to Improve hLs Polyp hase system, developing means for raising the fre­quency of current altern ations into new and fonnerly unknown levels. Hedesigned and tested a few new high frequency alternators, high speed rotatingmachines which produced up to 30,000 alternations per second. Tesla alsofound it possible to send such high frequency alternations through a singlewire.

At this time, Tes la unfortunately attracted the monopolistic dreams of oneJ. P. Morgan. The contact, established through Morgan 's associates, was onewhich had more the atmosphere of a threat Politely refused by the youngT esla on seve ral occasions, the continual visits by Morgan associates becamesomething of a humorous charade. T esla had observed the results of yieldingto these forays, while working with Thomas Edison in New jersey. Morgan,who worked his way into the Edison Company, eventually became the pri­mary stockholder. Enunciating his impossible demands on Edison. the agedinventor was reduced to an callous and embittered shell. Tesla, who keptpoli tely refusing Morgan , was finally threatened . Powerline technology hadbeen monopolized by Morgan who, on the strength of this monopoly. stronglysuggested that T esla might not be able to export his Polyphase Power to anyconsumers. With out Morgan-owned powerlrnes the re would be no T esta­We stingh ouse Company. Tesla Informed Morgan that means had already befound to eliminate the need for po werbnes, a statement which appeared thevery height of desperation. Morgan believed he had sufBdendy leaned onT esla to acquire his comp any. But these attempts to force Testa to yield failed .T esla proved more indomitable than even the imposing Morgan and, whenthe silence was broken, Tesla demonstrated before Morgan aseocrares a newmeans for tran smitting high frequency alternations through both the groundand me air in absen ce of powerlines. Morgan was literally thunderstruck bythis premi se, and sought opportunities against Tesla at every turn.

Students are taught that Tesla developed non-rotating high freq ue ncy gen­erarcrs, systems employing sparks and cap acitors. The name ofTesIa is inexo­rably and tragically equated only with alternating currents. It is in this essentialerror tha t academes, engineers, young students, and avid experenenrers havetoo long remained. Th ough engineers still erroneously ~uate Tesla only withhigh frequency alrernanng current, a recent and proline experunemer has provenall these suppositions to be fraudulent While Tesla wu in (act the fint to

2 4

discover the high freque ncy alternating current realm , there was a more im­portant discovery which is rarely outlined . The truth of this second great dis­covery remains unrecognized and unappreciated.

But what was the critical event which few recognize, and which fewer stillhave the patience to extract from T esta literature? When did this event occur,and how does Tesla address the finding ? Except for the consummate achieve­ments of e ngineer Eric Dollard, undoubtedly the most brilliant expositor ofTeslian Technology in the world today, we too would have believed the error.What Mr. Dollard has successfully demonstr ated is the absolute sep arationbetween T esla's Polyphase period and the Impulse T echnology which explainshis fifty yeaI"' of experiments conducted until his passing. Mr. Dollard experi­mentally vindicated m ost of Testa's basic and seemingly oud andish claims. In.a series of experimental d emonstrations. exact reproductions ofTesla systems.Mr. Dollard sho ws us evid ence that post-Polyphase Teslian T echnology reliedentirely upo n a strange and special electr oradl ant phenom enon. But how didTesla arrive at this new and revolutionary deve lopment, and how do engt­neen perceive this phase of his work?

SHOCKWAVES

J ames Clark-Maxwell predicted the possibility that electromagnetic wavesmight exist In theoretical discussions designed to more thoroughly explain hismathematical descriptions, Maxwell asked his readers to consider two differ­ent kind s of electrical disturb ance possibly existing in Nature. The first consid­eration dealt with longitudinal electric waves, a phenomenon which requiredalternating concentrations of electrostatic field lines. This densified and rar­efied pulsation of electrostatic fields necessarily de mande d a unidirectionalfield , one whose vector was fixed in a singular direction. The only variablepermitted in generating longitudinal waves was the conce ntration of he field.Subsequent propagation along the electro static field lines would produce pul­saang thrus ts on charges, pulsations moving in a Single direction. These "elec­trical soundwaves" were rejec ted by Maxwell, who conclu ded that such acondition was impossible to achieve.

His second consideration deal t with the existence of transverse electromag­netic waves . These required the rapid alternati on of electrical fields along afixed axis . Space spreading electrical lines would suppose dly "bend to andfro" under their own momentum, while radiating away at the speed of lightfrom the alternating source. Corresponding forces, exact duplicates of the al­ternations produced at the source, would be detected at great distances. Heen couraged that experimenters seek this waveform, suggesting possible meansfor achieving the objective. And so the qu est to fmd electromagn etic wavesbegan.

25

7

an entity which simply drove the more massive charges along? lfthis was true,then of wh at was the electrostatic field itself "composed"? Was it a field ofsmaller particles? The questions were wonderfully endless.

Despite the wonderful ide as which this study stimulated, Tesla saw a pr acti­cal app Ucation which had. never occurred to him. Consideration of the dy­namo supercharging effect suggested a new experimental apparatus. It wasone ....hi ch could greatly outperfonn his capacitor battery in the search to findelectrical waves. A simple high voltage DC generator provid ed his electricfield source. Tesla understood tJw the resistance oflines or components, viewedfrom the dynamo end, seemed to be an impossible "barrier" for charge carri­ers to penetrate. This barrier caused the "bunching" effect. Electrostatic chargeswere literally stopped and held for an instant by line resistance, a barrier whichonly exis ted during the brief millisecond interval in which the power switchwas closed. The sudden force application against this virtual barrier squeezedcharge in to a density impossible to obtain with ordinary cap aciton. It was thebrief appltcanon of power, the impac t of charge against the resistan ce barrier,wh ich b rough t this abnormal electro-dennfied condi tion. This is why the con­du ctive Wires in his pres ent experiment often exploded.

The analogy to steam power and steam engines was unmistakable. Largesteam engines had. to be valved very carefully. This required the expertise ofold and well-experienced operators who knew how to "open up" an enginewithout rupturing the vessels and causing a deadly explosion. Too suddenlyvalved , and even a large steam engine of very high capacity could explode.Steam also had to be admitted into a system gently, until it began smoothlyand gradually flowing into every orifice, cond uit, and componenL Here toowas the mysterious "chokin g" effect, where a large capacity system seemed tobehave like an unconunonly high resistance to any sudden and sustained ap­plication of force. Tesla learned that he could literally shape the resultant dis­charge, by modifying certain circuit parameten. Tune, force, and resistancewere variables necess ary to prod ucing the phenomenon.

PERMEATIONS

The acad emic world of experimenters was yet fixated on his former disco v­ery of high frequ ency alternating currents. It seemed that Teele alone nowexclusively studied these impulse disch arges. He was producing explosive im­pulses which had. not been observed in laboratories. Every component wascarefully Insulated, himself implementing insulator rods and rubberized rega­lia to insure complete safety. Tesla had observed electrosranc machines whoseability to charge insulated metals was po tent , but this dem onstration exceededthe mere charging of wire by the instantaneous switch closure. This effectproduced "springing" charge, phen omena like no other before witnessed by

28

Tesla for its sheer strength. whatever the conditions observed in previoussystems, he had now learned how 10 maximize the effect. Balancing voltageand resistance against capacity, Tesla learned to routinely produce superchargestates which no existing device could equal.

Empirical observation had. long taught that ordinary capadtor dischargeswere oscillating currents, spark currents which literally "bounced" be tweeneach capacitor plate until their stored ene rgy was wasted away. The high volt­age of the dyn amo exerted such an intense unidirectional pressure on thedens lfied ch arges that alte rnations wer e impossible . The only possiblebackrushes were oscillations . In this case , charges surged and stopped in along series until the supercharge was wasted away. All parameten which forcedsuch oscillations actually limited the supe rcharge from manifesting its totalenergetic supply, a condition Tesla strove to eliminate. Ind eed he spe nt anexcessive time developing various means 10block every "backrosh" and othercomplex current echo which might forced the superchar ge to prematurelywaste its dense energy. Here was an effect demanding a single unidire ctionalsuper pulse . With both the oscillations and alternations elimin ated, new andstrange effects began making their appearance. These powerful and penetrat­ing phenomena were never observed when working with high frequ ency alter­nations.

T he sudden quick closure of the switchnow brought a penetrating shockwavethroughout the laboratory, one which could be felt both as a sharp pre ssureand a penetrating electri cal Irritation. A "sting- , Face and hands were espe­cially sensitive to the explosive shockweves, which also produced a curious"stinging" effect at d ose ran ge. Tesla believed that material particles approach­ing the vapor state were literally thrust out of the wires in all directions . Inorder to be tter study these effects, he poised himself behind a glass shield andresumed the seedy. Despite the shield, both shockw aves an d stinging effectswere felt by the now mystified Tes la. This anomaly provoked a curiosity of thevery deepest kind, for such a thing was never be fore observed. More powerfuland penetra ting than the mere electrostatic charging of metals, this phenom­enon literally propelled high voltage charge out into the surro unding spacewhere it was felt as a stinging sensation. The stings lasting for a small fraction ofa second, the instant of switch closure. But Tesla believed that these strangeeffects were a simple effect of ionized shockwaves in the air, rather like astrongly ionized thunderclap.

Tesla devised a new series of experiments to measure the shockwave pres­sure from a gre ater distance. He required an autom atic "trip switch". With thisproperly arranged, a more contr olled and repetitious triggering of the effectwas possible. In addition, this arrangement permitted distant observations whichmight cast more light on the shied-permeating phenomenon. Controlling thespeed of the high voltage dynamo controlled the voltage . With these compo­nents properly adjusted, Tesla was able 10walk around his large gallery spaces

29

and make observations. Wishing also to avoid the continuous pressure bar­rage and its stinging sparks, Tesla shielded himself with several materials. T hearrangement of rapidly interru pted high voltage direct currents resulted in theradiation of stinging rays which could be felt at great distances from theirsu pe r-sparking source. In fact, Tesla felt the stings ligh t through the shields!Whatever had been released from the wires during the instant of switch clo­sure, successfully penetrated the shields of glass and of coppe r. It made nodifference, the effect permeated each substance as if the shield were not thereat all. H ere was an electrical effect which communicated di rectly through spacewithout material connections. Radiant electridty!

In these several new observations, the phenomenon was violating electro­static ch arge prtncrples expelimentally established by Faraday. Projected elec­trostatic charges nonnally spre ad out over the surface of metallic shield, theydo not penetrate metal. This effect had certain very non-electrical cbaracterts­tics. Teala was truly mystified by this strange new phenomenon , and searchedthe literature for references to its characteristics. No such reference was found,except in the SUlTeptitiow observations of two experimenters. In one case,Joseph Henry observed the magne tization of steel needles by a heavy sparkdischarge. The extraordinary- feature of this obse rvation (1842) lay in the factthat the Leyden J ar , whose spark apparently produced the magnetizations,stood on the uppe r floor of an otherwise electrically Impervious building. Blickwalls, thick. oak dOOR, heavy stone and iron flooring, tin cetlmgs. Moreover,the steel needles were housed in a vault in the cellar. How did the spark affectsuch a change through such a natural barri er? Dr. Henry believed that thespark had released speci al "hght-lrke rays", and these were the pene tratin gagencies responsible for the magnetizations .

A second such account (1812) OCCUlTed in a high school building in Phila­delphi a. Elihu Thomson, a physics instructor , sought to make the spark! of alarge Ruhmkorrf Spark Coil more visible for his next lecture. Attaching onepole of the coil to a cold water p ipe, and reactivating the coil, Thomson wasthrilled to find that the nature of the spark had changed from blue to white.Wishing to amplify this effect, Thomson attached the other pole to a largemetal tabletop. Again reactivating the coil produced a shrieking silver-whitespark, entirely visible to any who sat in the last row. Wishing to show this to acolleague, Edwin Houston , Thomson made for the door and was abrupdystop ped. T ouching the b rass knob on the otherwise insulated oak door,Thomson received an unexpected sizzling shock. Turning off the RuhmkonfCoil, Thomson found It possible to stop the effect. Calling for Edwin, he sum ­marized what had occurred. Then turning the uni t back on again, the stingingcharge effects returned. The two gentlemen ran throughout the huge stone,oak , and Iron building with insulated metal objec ts now. Each touch of a pen­knife or screwdriver to anything metallic , however distant from the coil orinsulated from the floo r, pr oduced long and con tinuow white sparks. The

3 0

account was written up as a shor t article in Scientific American later in thesame year.

In studying each of these two prior observa tions, events each separated bysome thirty years, Tesla per ceived an essential un ity with that of his own dis­covery. Each observa tion was pe rhaps a slight variant of the very same phe­nomenon. Somehow accidentally, each experimenter had managed to pro­duce the explosive super-charging effect In the case of Dr. Henry , the explo­sive burs ts OCCUlTed in a single flash, electrostatic machines being used toaccwnulate the initial charge. The second case was peculiar, since it evidencedthe sustained and continuous production of super-charging effects. The effectwas rare because It obviously required very stringent electrical parameters.Tesla deduced this from the simple fact that the effect was so infrequentlyobserved by experimenter! the world over. In addi tion, he was quick to re­mark concerning the anomalous attributes attached to the phenomenon. Teslamew that, despite the extremely penetrating effects in each case, he had se­cured the only means for achieving the "comp lete" and max1mwn manifesta­tion of supercharging. His was an appar atus with no equal, cap able of releas­ing an aspec t of the electrostatic field which othen very apparently had not

Though discovered by Tesla in 1889, the preliminary observation of thiseffect was published after an intensive battery of investigations. The "Dissipa­tion of Electricity", published just prior to Christmas of 189'2, is the pivo talTesla lecture. This is the departure point in which Tesla abandons researchand de velopment of high frequen cy alternating current. Divorcing himself fromthat field entirely. Tesla describes the sbockwaves and other effects of Thi­PUlSES. In addition to those physical sensations which he describes in char­acteristic understatements, Tesla also enlarges upon the "gaseous" aspec ts as­

sociated with the phenomena. He observed that the ab ruptly charged wires inhis experiments projected a strange gaseous stream when immersed in an oilbath . A phenomenon which he once thought d ue entirely to wire-adsorbedgases, he found that the effect could be so continuously produced from asingle wire that no volume of ordin ary adsorbed gas cou ld supply the flow.Indeed, he was able to produc e streams of this kind in oU which so powerfullyprojected from charged wire ends that they visibly depressed the oil into ahole, some two inches in depth! Tesla began to realize the true nature of thefine issuing "gas" which projected from wire ends Immersed in oil.

He now prepared an extensive series of tests in order to determine the truecause and nature of these shocking air pul ses. In his article, Tesla describes theshteld-permeattng shocks as "soundwaves of electrified air". Nevertheless, hemake s a remarkable statement concerning the sound, heat , light, pressure, andshock which he sensed passin g directly through cop per plates. Collectively,they "imply the presence of a medium of gaseous structure, that Is, one consist­ing of independent carriers capable of free motion" . Since air was obviouslynot this "medlwn", to what then was he referring? Furth er in the article he

3 1

clearly states that "besides the air, another medium is present".

RADIANT ELECTRICITY

Though successive experimental arrangements, Tesla discovered severalfacts concerning the production of his effect. FIrst, the cause was undoubtedlyfound in the abruptness of charging. It was in the switch closure, the veryinstant of "closure and break", which thrust the effect out into space. The effectwas definitely related to time,lMPULSE time. Second, Tesla found that it wasimperative that the charging process occurred in a single impulse. No reversalof current was permeable, else the effect would not manifest In this, Testamade succinct remarks describing the role of capacity in the spark-radiativecircuit He found that the effect was powerfully strengthened by placing acapacitor between the disrupter and the dynamo. While providing a tremen­dous power to the effect, the dielectric of the capacitor also served to protectthe dynamo windings. Not yet sure of the process at work in this phenomenon,Tesla sought the empirical undentanding required for its amplification andutilization. He had already realized. the significance of this unexpected effectThe idea of bringing this strange and wondrous new phenomenon to its fullpotential already suggested thrilling new possibilities in his mind. He com­pletely abandoned research and development of alternating current systemsafter this event, intimating that a new technology was about to unfold.

The effect could also be greatly intensified to new and more powerful levelsby raising the voltage, quickening the switch "make-break- rate, and shorten·ing the actual time of switch closure. Thus far, Tesla employed rotating contactswitches to produce his unidirectional impulses. When these mechanical im­

pulse systems failed to achieve the greatest possible effects, Tesla sought amore "automatic" and powerful means . He found this "automatic switch" inspecial electrical arc dischargen. The high voltage output of a DC generatorwas applied to twin conductors through his new arc mechanism, a very power­ful permanent magnet sitting crosswise to the discharge path. The dischargearc was automatically and continually "blown out" by this magnetic field.

Imperative toward obtaining the desired rare effect, the capacitor and itsconnected wire lines had to be so chosen as to receive and discharge theacquired electrostatic charge in unidirectional staccato fashion, The true Teslacircuit very much resembles a pulse jet, where no back pressure ever stops theonrushing flow. Electrostatic charge rises to a maximwn, and is dischargedmuch more quickly . The constant application of IUgh voltage dynamo pres­sure to the circuit insures that continual successions of "charge-rapid discharge"are obtained. It is then and only then that the Tesla Effect ls observed. Pulsesliterally flow through the apparatus from the dynamo. The capacitor. disrupter.and its attached wire lines, behave as the flutter valve.

32

The high voltage dynamo remains the true electrostatic source in the appa­ratus. This was a fact weU appreciated by Tesla, who disliked the painful radi­ant effects proceeding into space. It was evident that the dynamo had some­how been modified by the addition of these "pulsing valve" circuits. The dyna­mos being used provided deadly voltages, capable of killing a man. The valvecircuits were forcing a strange radiance of those deadly field energies. Some­how, the dynamo energy was being expanded into space with dangerous andpainful force. But how? By what mysterious and provocative means was thiscondition established? The result of this experimental series fixed a new con­cept in Tesla's mind. Tesla had of course realized the implications of his mys·eertcus shocking-field effect This was radiant eJectridty. With this phenom­enon, Tesla could develop a far better wcrld-changmg technology thanPolyphase . Moreover, this radiant electric effect could replace pcwerltnes.

The Testa Research Laboratory was a four story structure wlUch stood at33-35 South Fifth Avenue in New York City. Buildings such as the Tesla Lab0­ratory may yet be found in the Soho section of Manhattan. Each is large in

size, amply supplied with several 800n of immense gallery halls and upperfloor studios. He was thus afforded the space to perform several critical experi­ments in broadcast electrical power techniques. Tesla first conducted elabo­rate and extensive investigations in order to comprehend the exact nature ofthis new electrical effect, Testa realized. that this strange "shocking field- actu­ally radiated. through space from the impulse apparatus. If this was electro­static energy. it was more intense and more penetrating than any electrostatic6eld he had ever observed. If this was merely a "stuttered- electrostatic field,why then was its strength so very intensified? Tesla began to believe that behad discovered a new electrical force, not simply a treatment of an existingforce. It is for this reason that he often described the effect as "electrodynamic"or "more electrostatic".

By properly adjusting the inherent circuit parameters, Testa learned how toproduce an extremely rapid series of unidirectional impulses on demand. Whenthe impulses were short, abrupt, and precise in their successions, Tesla foundthat the shocking effect could permeate very large volumes of space with ap­parendy no loss of intensity. He also found that the shockJng effect penetratedsizable metal shields and most insulators with ease. Developing a means forcontrolling the nwnber of impulses per second, as well as the intermittent timeintervals between each successive impulse, he began discovering a new realmof effects. Each impulse duration gave its own peculiar effects. Able to feel thestinging shocks, though shielded at a distance of nearly fifty feet from his appa­ratus. Tesla recognized at once that a new potential for electrical power trans­mission had been revealed to him. Tes la was first to understand that electricalshock waves represented a new means for transforming the world.

Even as his Polyphase had done, Testa fully intended to disclose his discov­eries to the world at large. Radiant electricity had special characteristics of

33

which the scientific world had no knowledge, If released with sufficient power,radiant electrical broadcasts could kill. His initial experiments were sufficientlypotent enough to cause severe and painful stings. Here was a lethal systemrequiring control and developmen t What was intended to be a great ben efitto humanity could be misconstrued as the greates t detriment. Working with asimp le but powerful embodiment of his original apparatus, Tesla found thatradiant electricity could induce powerful electrical effects at a distance. Theseeffects were not eltemanons, nOI alternating waves. They were longitudin alwaves, composed of successive shocking waves. The advance of each shock­ing wave, followed by short neutral zones together comprised the radian t fieldVectorial components of these shockwave successions were always urudlr ec­tional . The stuttering shockw aves were capable of forcing charges in the direc­lion of their propagation.

Objects placed near this device became po.....erfully electrified, retain ing asingular charge sign for fIWly minutes after the magnetic disch arger had beendeactivated . T esla found it possible to amplify these single charge effects by asimple asymmetrical alignment of the magnetic discharger. By placing the mag·netic discharger closer to one or the other side of the charging dynamo, eitherforce positive or force nega tive vectors could be selected and projected . Thus,charge could be projected into or drawn from any object in the field space.Introduclcg objects into the radiant space gave spectacular effects. becomingsurround ed by crowns of white sparks. O bjects charged by this apparatw evi­denced a powerful an d permeating charge action like no other seen before.This was a new electrical force. Tes la realized more than ever that he was inunknown territory. The fact that these radiant forces travelled as light-like raysdistinguished them from the electromagnetic waves of Maxwell . The waveswere weak, but these rays were strong . Uncommonly strong

Directional effects could ob tained by shaping the wire lines which radiatedthe shoc king waves. The cond ition which best radiated evenly in all directionsrequired that each line be semt-ctrcular, the entire apparatus being circularlydisposed . How far did this field extend , and what was the effect of distance onthe intensity of the radiant field ? Tesl a found it Impossible to measure a duni­nution in radiant force at several hundred yar ds. In comparison , he recalledthat Hertz found it relatively easy to measure notable inverse square diminu­tions within the confines of his laboratory in Bonn. Tesla suspe cted that theseeffects were coherent, not subjec t to inverse laws other than those due to raydivergence. If he wished to broadcast power to a neighborhood, it would becritical that all radiant energy be focussed in rece ivable duecucns.

Also, Tesla wished to determine the effect of gradually decreased impulsedurations required greatest skill and precaution . Tesla knew that he would beexposing himself to mortal danger. Controlling the rapidity of current blowoutin the magnetic DC are, Tesla released a new spectrum of bghr-lrke energiesthroughout his large gallery space. These energetic species were like no other

3 4

which the world has since seen. Tesla found that impulse duration alone de­fined the effect of each succinct spectrum. These effects were completely dis­tinctive, endowed with strange additional qualittes neve r purely experiencedin Nature . Moreover, Tesla observed distinct color changes in the dischargespace when each impulse range had been reached or crossed. Neve r beforeseen discharge colorations did not rem ain a mystery for long. Trains of im­pulses, each exceeding 0.1 millisecond duration, produced pain and mechani­cal pressur es. In this radiant field, objects visibly vibrated and even moved asthe force field drove them along. nun wires, expose d to sudde n bursts of theradian t field, exploded into vapor. Pain and physical movements ceased whenimpulses of 100 microseconds or less were produced. These latter featuressuggested weapon systems of frightful po tentials.

With impulses of 1.0 microsecond duration , strong physiological heat wassensed. Further decreases in impulse brought spon taneous illuminations ca­pable of filling rooms and vacuum globes with white light At these impulsefrequencies, Tesla was able to stimulate the appearance of effects which arenormally admixed among the electromagnetic energies inherent in sunlight.Shorter impulses produced cool roo m pene trating breezes, with an accomp a­nying uplift in mood and awareness. There were no limits in this progressiontoward impulses of diminished duration. None of these impulse energies couldbe duplicated through the use of high frequen cy harmon ic ahernarions, thosewhich Sir Oli ver Lodge popularized, and which later was embodied in MarconiWave Radio. Few could rep rod uce these effects because so few understoodthe absol ute necessity of observing those par ameters set by Tesla. These factshave been elucidated by Eric Dollard. who also successfully obtained the strangeand d istinct effects claimed by Tesla.

TRANSFQR.\IER

By 1890, after a period of intense expe rimentation and design develop­ment, Tesla swnmarized the components necessary for the prac tical deploy­ment of a radiant electrical power distribution system. T esla had already dis­covered the wonderful fact that impulse durations of 100 microseconds or lesscould not be sensed and would do no physiological harm . He planned to usethese in his power broadcast. Furthermore, shocking waves of 100 microsec­ond du ration passed through all matter, a fitting form of electrical energy tobroadcast throughout the stone , steel, and glass of a power-needy city. Teslawoul d not expect distortions with specially adjusted en ergy fields, vectors whichpermeated matter without interactive effects.

Tesla made a most startling discovery the same year. when placing a longsingle-nun copper helix near his magnetic disrupter. The coil. some two feet inlength , did not behave as did solid copper pipes and other objects. The thin-

35

walled coil became ensheathed in an envelope of white sparks. Undulatingfrom the crown of this coil were very long and fluidic silvery white streamers,soft discharges which appe ared to have been cons iderab ly raised in voltage.These effects were greatly intensified when the helical coil was placed withinthe durupter wire circle. Inside this "shockzone", the helical coil was surroundedin a bbst which hugged into its surface, and rode up the coil to its open end. Itseemed as though the shockwave actually pulled away from surrounding spaceto cling to the coil surface, a strange attractive preference. The shockwave£lowed over the coil at right angles to the windings, an unbelievable effect. Thesheer length of discharges leaping from the helix crown was tncompreben­sible . With the disrupter discharge jumping 1 inch in its magnetic housing, thewhite flimmering discharges rose from the helix to a measured length of overtwo feet. This discharge equalled the very length of the coil itselP. It was anunexpected and unheard transformation.

Here was an action more nearly "electrostatic" in nature, although he knewthat academes would not comprehend this term when used in this situation.Electrostatic energy did not fluctuate as did his shockwaves. The explosiveshockwave had characteristics unlike any other electrical machine in exist­ence. Yet Tesla stated that the shockwave, du ring the brief instant In which Itmade its explosive appearance, more nearly resembled an electrostatic fieldthan any other known electrical manifestation. Just as in electrostatic frictionmachines, where current and magnetism are negligible, a very energetic fieldcomponent fills space in radiating lines. This "dielectric" field normally launchesthrough space in a slow growth as charges are gathered. Here was a casewhere a DC generator provided the high voltage . This voltage charged aninsulated hoop of copper, growing to its maximwn value . H all values in thecircuit were properly balanced, in the manner prescribed by Tesla, a suddencharge collapse would then occur. This collapse was necessarily very muchshorter than the interval required to charge the hoop. The collapse comeswhen the magnetic disrupter extinguishes the arc.. If the circuit is properlystructured, no backrush alternations ever occur.

This unidirectional succession of charge-discharge impulses causes a verystrange field to expand outward, one which vaguely resembles a "stuttering"or "staccato" electrostatic field. But these terms did not satisfactorily describethe conditions actually measured around the apparatus, a powerful radianteffect exceeding all expectable electrostatic values. Actual calculation of thesedischarge ratios proved impossible. Implementing the standard magneto-in­ductive transformer rule, Tesla was unable to account for the enormous volt­age multiplication effect. Conventional relationships failing, Tesla hypothesizedthat the effect was due entirely to radiant transfonnation rules, Obviously re­quiring empirical determination. Subsequent measurements of discharge lengthsand helix attributes provided the necessary new mathematical relationship.

He had discovered a new induction law, one where radiant shockwaves

36

actually auto-Intensified when encountering segmented objects. The segmen­tation was the key to releasing me action. Radiant shockwaves encountered anhelix and 'flashed over" the outer skin. from end to end. This shockwave didnot pass duough the windings of the coil at all, treating the coil surface as anaerodynamic plane . The shockwave pulse auto-intensified exactly as gas pres­sures continually increase when passing through Venturi tubes . A consistentincrease in electrical pressure was measured along the coil surface. Indeed,Tesla stated that voltages could often be increased at an amazing 10,000 voltsper inch of axial coil surface. This meant that a 24 inch coil could absorbradiant shockwaves which initially measured 10.000 volts, with a subsequentmaximum rise to 240,000 volts! Such transfonnations of voltage were unheardwith apparatus of this volwne and simplicity. Tesle further discovered that theoutput voltages were mathematically related to the resistance of turns in thehelix. Higher resistance meant higher voltage maxima.

He began referring to his disrupter line as his special "primary", and to thehelical coil placed within the shockzone, as his special "secondary". But henever intended anyone to equate these terms with those referring to magneto­electric transformers. This discovery was indeed completely different frommagneto-induction. There was a real and measurable reason why he couldmake thisoutlandish statement. There was an attribute which completely baffledTesla for a time. Tesla measured a zero current condition in these long coppersecondary coils. He determined that the current which should have appearedwas completely absent. Pure voltage was rising with each inch of coil surface.Tesla constandy referred to his "electrostatic induction laws", a prindple whichfew comprehended. Tesla called the combined disrupter and secondary helixa "Transfonner".

Tesla Transformers are not magnetoelectric devices, they use radiantsbockwaves, and produce pure voltage without current. ~o university HighFrequency Coil must ever be called a "Testa Coil", since the devices usuallyemployed in demonstration halls are the direct result of apparatus perfectedby Sir Oliver Lodge and not by Nikola Tesla. The Tesla Transfonner is animpulse apparatus, and cannot be as easily constructed except by strict confor­mity with parameters which Tesla enundated. Tesla Transfonners produceextraordinary white impulse discharges of extreme length and pressure, whichexceed the alternating violet spark displays of Lodge Coils. 'Ibis is illustratedby noting the manner in which Tesla Transformers are actually constructed.While looking and seeming me same, each system actually performs very dif­ferent functions. Lodge Coils are alternators. Tesla T ransfonnen are unidirec­tional Impulses.

The most efficient Tesla Transformations were obtained only when the dis­ruptive radiating wire line equalled the mass of the helical coil. The empiricaldetermination proved that a mysterious and Simple mass-to-mass correspon­dence necessarily existed between the disrupter apparatus and the secondary

37

coil. TesJa learned that a simple bal ance beam could be used to best design hisTransformers. Metal line or thick metal strapping would be cut and placed onone side of the balance. Thin copper wire would be unwound from a spooland hung on the other balance beam end. Whe n the balance was even, whenthe masses were identical, Tesla cut the thin wire . Tr ansformers made in thismass-to-mass ratio consistently provided the most powerful transform ations.Each Transformer conducted a specific impulse dura tion with special force .Therefore each had to be "tuned" by adjusting die disrupter to that specificimpulse duration. Adju Sbnents of arc distance provided this control factor.O nce each transformer was tuned to its own special response rate, impulsescould flow UDOOthJy through the system like gas flowing in a pipe.

Fmding that gas-dynamic analogies and applications indeed provided himwith a consistent record of successful assessments in these regards, Tesla be­gan considering whether or not the white flame discharges, so differe nt fromanything he had ever seen, might no t be a gaseous manifestation of electra­static force. There were certainly abundant experimental instances in which apur ely gaseous nature, so unlike anything electrical, was being clearly mademan ifest, T he manner in which the radiant shockwave travelled over the wire

codmgs in whi te tlimmering laminar streams, brought a ne w revolution inthough t, Voltage pulses traversed the secondary surface like a gas pulse underIncreasing cons triction. Until reaching the free end of the ceil, these gaseouspulses flowed ove r the copper surface rather than through it. Tesla referred tothis specifi c manifestation as the "skin effect". In this the discharge greadyresembled the manner of gases in motion over surfaces.

Furthermore, whenever a metal point was connected to the uppe r terminalof one of his T ransformers, the stream became more directive. It behaved justlike a stream of water in a pipe . When the white llimmering stream was di­rected at distant metal plates, It produced electronic charges. This charge pr~

duction could be measured as amperage, "current", at the reception site. Intransit however, no such amperage existed. Amperage appeared only whenintercepted . Eric Dollard has stated that the space surrounding Tesla ImpulseTransformers so surges with these streams that the "interception current" canreach several hundred or even thousands of amperes. But of what was thismysterious stream composed? Tesla struggled with the doubt that these dis­charge phenomen a might be ordinary electrici ty behaving in extraordinaryways. But did elecmctty indeed have a smooth, soft, and llimmering nature?The electr icity with which he was familiar was shocking, ho t, burning, deadly,piercing, stinging, all the attributes of an irritant. But this d ischarge phenom­enon was, wheth er cool or warm to the touch , soft and gentle. It would not kill.

Even the manner in which the pulse exploded as bright white disch arges ofgre atly transform ed voltage , suggested the way in which gases be have whenreleased from their confinements under pressur e. These reflective meditationsconvinced Tesla that thh effect was not purely electrical in natu re. Closely

3 8

examining the white flames, Tesla realized why there was no measurab le "elec­trical curren t" at the crown of these activated coils. The norm al heavy chargeearn ers, elec trons, could not travel as qui ckly as the radiant pulse itself. Chokedin the metal lic lattice of the coil, electrons became imm obile . No electroncurrent moved through the coil at all.The radiant pulse which moved over thecoU surface, was therefore no t electronic in nature .

Additionally. Tes la discovered an amazing phenomenon which removedall d oubt concerning the true nature of energetic carriers at work in his appa­ratus. Tesla arranged a vel)' heavy a U-shaped copper bus-bar, connectingbo th legs directly to his disrupter primary. Across the legs of this U-shaped bus­bar were placed several incandescent lamps. The arrangement was a veryevident short circuit. The lamps were illuminated to a brilliant cold white light,while being shorted by a heavy copper shunt, Uncharacteristic of particulatecurrent elecctory, the brigh t but cold lamps revealed that another ene rgeticcurrent was indeed flowing through the "short-circuits".

Those who observed this experiment did not expected it to perform anyfunction save the incineration of the disrupter circui t and possibly of thedynamo itself. Instead of this , witnesses beheld oil marv el. The lamps lit to anuncommon brightness . In this simple demonstration , Tesla was illustratingbu t one of his many evidences. Electronic charges would prefer the leastresistant circui t, rejecting the incandescent bulbs for the copper path. Thecurrent in this situation chose to conform with a contradiCtory principle.Perhaps this was true because the currents were not electrical. T esla repeat­edly used this demonstration to evidence the "fractionation· of currentselectronic, from currents neutral.

LUMINIFERO US A:.'TIIER

A single question remained, the answe r to which would provide him withthe essential information needed to create a new technology. What so sepa­rated or "fractioned" the diverse mobile carriers in his Transfonner? It was thegeom etric configuration of the coil which inadvertently separated each com­ponent. Electrons were blocked from flowing through the wire length, whilethe radiant pulse was released over the coil surface as a gaseous pulse . Elec­trons should have drifted through the wire but, during each impulse period ,were blocked by the line resistance, Thus, the gaseous mobile carriers werereleased to flow outside the wire, a pulse which travelled along the outer coilsurface from end to end.

Here then was evidence that electrical discharges were indeed composed ofseveral simultaneo us mo bile species. Te sla now comprehended why his firs thigh frequency alternating currents never evidenced these powerful actions. Itwas the abruptness, the violen ce of the impulsive discharge, which gave free

39

mobility to this unsuspected "gaseousW component Impulses, unidirectionalimpulses, were the only means by which these potentials could be unlocked.Alternations were absolutely useless in this regard. Moreover, because alterna­tions could not unleas h the second gas-dynami c component, it remained anunusable and pitifully weak means. Tesla forever viewed his high frequencyalternating devi ces as failed projects. This has great bearing on his highly criti­cal views of Marconi and all the omen like him who pursued high frequencyalternating wave radio. Tesla began to study a topic which has found moreenemies and critics than any this century. Tesla, with greatest interest now,began researching "the eether".

Victorian Science came to believe that space. all of space, was absolutelypermeated with an ultraflne gas which they termed "ether". It was in thisgaseous atmosphere that light was said to be transmitted lhrough space. Infact, space was not viewed as a pure vacuum, ether filled that vacuum. SomeVictorians stated that the eether could, at times, be visibly seen . The goldenhaze which often fills spaces within buildings were said to be manifestations ofether gas. These displays could be seen in conditions of minimal humidityand in the absence of aerial dust. Others mentioned the colora tions often seenwith the eyes opened, in a dark room or against a ganzfeld, as evidence ofeetherrc luminations (Reichenbach) . In order to satisfy all of the physical dy­namics which eventually became attached to the concept, ether gas acquiredseveral mutually contradictory attributes.

Lodge stated that ether gas necessarily existed in a density comparable tothat of steel, yet behaved as a fluid. £ther gas was also capable of passingthrough most substances, a permeating substance having no terrestrial equal.When an experiment designed to measure "rether driftw with light beam inter­ferometry failed , most repudiated the existence of this gaseous space fillingatmosphere altogethe r.Jusl before this moment in science history however. awonderful theoretical abstract was published explaining the reality of the etherin chemical terms. If not for the auth or and his credibility, few would appreci­ate the import of his assertions .

A comprehensive anaJysis of these contradictory attributes was engaged byProfessor Dmitri Mendeleev, "father" of the Periodic Table. J ust before thetum of the Century, Dr. Mendeleev produced a wonderful theoreti cal viewwhich elegantly satisfied each of the reigning contradictions of his day. Hiswork was published years later in a small booklet entitled"A Chemical Con­ception of The Ether" (1904). Herein, he treated the a-ther gas as an inters tellaratmosphere composed of at least two Ilghter-than-hydrogen elements. Thesewere produced by violent bombardments 1n stars, the sun being the mostprolific neighboring source. According to Dr. Mendeleev, ether gas was anatmosphere probably composed of several different elemental spedee. He an­ticipated that the two gases would be found. Although these pre-hydrogenelements remained yet unknown, Mendeleev placed them in his Periodic Table

40

just as he did when composing the Table in 1869.These gases were placed in a special "zero group" preceding the Noble

gases . The inertness of these eether gases explained their elusive "ncn-reacdve"character. The near ly massless state of these different eetheric gases explainedtheir ability bodr to permeate all matter without chemically interacting with it,and the high apparent density of ether. The lightest and first ether gas wasassigned a theoretical atomi c weight one hundred millionth that of hydrogen.The kinetic veJocity of this first gas was calculated at 2.5 million meters persecond. Such a highly mobile and vanidting eethenc mass could be rarefiedand yet "appear" extremely dense. Dr. Mendefeev fully enttctpated that thesegaseous elements would someday be found through extraordinary apparatus.Others felt that, in this physical anaJysis, Dr. Mendeleev had not glimpsed thereal ether at all. Many Victorian claimed that eether was extremely dense, likea flood of matter which could be felt as a pressure and seen as a multicoloredradiance. Tesla ascribed to both of these views.

Tesla applied these prtnctples in explaining the actions so visibly at work inhis newest apparatus. Macroscopically, radiant shockwaves behaved as a gas­eous impulse baving electrical characteristics. This was no ordinary gas how­ever. This "gaseous" component was not atmospheric in the ordinary sense. Itwas not the result of adsorbed gases on the copper coil surface. This gas pulsetravelled over the coil surfaces with super-lumin al velocity. Mr. Dollard uti­lized line interferometry to measure and compare both components in a realTesla Impulse Transformer, and has proven the vast velocity differences be­tween both. Moreover, the mysterious surface-riding component was found to

travel At a super-luminal velocity. Those experimental measurement success­fully vindicated the claim of Tesla in this regards in 1985. When referring tothese discharges and their strange attributes and effects, Tesla always wed gas­dynamic terms and gas-dynamic analogues. Throughout his use of such termi­nology, Tesla was inferring that something unlike normal electrici ty was flow­tag through short electrical impulses. That something was indeed behavinglike a gas. The gas-dynamic components which rode the ou ter coil surfacerequired aerodynamically smooth surfaces.

Tesla came to believe that dielectric fields were actually composed of etherstreams. Theoretically then, one could derive limitless energy by trapping andconducting a naturally occurring dielectric field line. The problem was that noordinarUy accessible material could resist the eether enough to derive any mo­mentum from it With a stream so rare as to pass through all known materials,the kinetlc energy inherent in dielectric field lines would remain an elusiveenergy source. Tes la believed he may have found the secret to tapping thisenergy, but it would not require an ordinary kind of matter. Tesla viewedvoltage as streams of ether under various states of pre ssure . Raising thesestresses could produce enormous eether streams, where the observed voltageswould then be extremely high and luminous. This was the very condition

4 1

which T esta had come to believe had bee n established in his Transformers.In fact, Testa repeatedly stated that hi! Transformers effected powerful

m ovements in the a-ther. In one truly mys;tifying experimen t ind icative of thesecomprehension. Tesla describes the production of very rapid impulse trainswith a subsequent production of "cool misty white streamers extending a yardinto space". These were cool to the touch. and harmless. U electrical in nature.they ...·o uld necessarily have been several million volts in potentials. Theirharmlessness is coupled with their sinuous nature. one com pletely unlike elec­trical currents. Michael Theroux successfully duplicated Teslian experimentswith an apparatus whose secondary was no more than 2 feet in length. with awidth of 1 fool When charged with a powerful electrostatic disruptive de viceof his own d esign and cons truction. Mr. Theroux succeeded in producingfluidic white streamers. sometimes exceeding 12 feet in length! These stream-­ers continually grew in size, reaching the far wall of a cellar laboratory . Sinu­ous in their twisting manner, he reports that the ends of these branched withlobate ends. an unlikely characteristic for ordinary electricity. Contrasted againstthe discharges produ ced by Wimhurst Machines and other Electrostatic de­vices alone , these white and highly vibrant displays lacked the blue and starkjaggedness commonly associated with sparks termed "electric". In the light ofexperim ental achievements such as these, and their attendant phenomena, weare required to review our theoretical base and reassess our most fund amentalconventio ns.

Indeed. to unders tand Tesla Technology one must eliminate the notionthat electrons are the "working fluid" in his radiant ene rgy designs. With thelower coil end connected directly to the dynamo. high voltage eether streamerswere projec ted from the upper terminal, When describing each of his relevantpatents in this new technology, Tesla forever spoke of "light-like rays" and "thenatural medium" . The first term refers to the tightly constric ted e ther streamswhich are propell ed from his Transformen along infinitesimal ray lines. andthe latter refers to the all-pervading sether atmosphere in which his technologyoperated .

Tesla now und erstood why the colora tion of discharges varied so with vari­ous impulse durations. Each gas of the etheric atmos phere was being sumu­lated to luntinescence. Tesla repeatedly produced discharge colorations whichhad no equivalent in the conunon gas spec tra prevalent in the terrestrial atmo­sphere. Colors of blood-red. and sky blue, of peach, and white were eachdescribed in de tail by Nikola Tesla. Although sharing certain characteristicswith electricity. eethertc energy was a totally different expression. .£therlc en­ergy held a potential which more nearly matched the expecteucra of thosewho dream and wish, a mys;tery realm. Tesla perceived thb kinship betweenthought and setheric energy with keenest intrigue. already planning the severalnecessary investigations before approaching this potential psyc.hotronfc tech­nology. He often ex posed himself to the very shortest of lI"ther impulse rad i-

42

ance, discovering the mind-elevating effects grew with time. £theric energydemonstrated growth characteristics which Te sla noted with amazemen t,

It is impossible to comprehend Teslian Technology apart from the contro­ven ial topic concerning the e ther. Many analysts will reject the concept wuh­out first seeking out and discovering the proofs which have been estab lishedby experimenten such as Eric Dollard. Nevertheless, the overwhelming evi­dence proves that Tesla had indeed been first to identify the gases which Dr.Mendeleev had so long predi cted . Tesla addressed the notion that eether streams....'ere be ing pulled through his Transform ers, drawn in at higher natural pres­sure, and accelerated in the sharp electrical discharge . & electrical systems,Tesla apparatus canno t completely be und erstood or explained . One mustview Teslian Technology as an sether gas technology. one capable of beingexplained only through gas-dynamic analogues.

It was now easy to understand how such projected rays. e ther gas streamsunder high pressure. could penetra te metals and insulators alike. These pow­erful rays often could penetrate certain materials with inexpli cab le effidency.Electricity did not perform these wonders. Tesla also now understood whythese discharge streams produced their smoothly hissing sounds. visibly ap­pe aring like gas jets under high pressure. ..Ether gas under pressure. But whatof the other characteristics of this gaseous component? Here was a new worldof forces and dynamics vaguely glimpsed by researchers such as Luigi Galvaniwho. in orde r to release the more vitalizing components observed in metalswhich were aerially dispo sed or grounded , persistently sought the eliminationof electronic charge. Tesla was complete ly mystified. He had successfully re­leased the mystery current, normally suppressed and bound in electronic chargecarriers. Unidire ctional impulsive discharges of high voltage and abrupt dura­tions released them. What other potentials would a-ther gas technology re­lease?

BROADCAST POWER

The Original cylindrical coils were quickly replaced with cone shaped coils.With these bizarre geometries. Tesla was able to focus the gas-dynamic com­ponent, which now rose up like a je l of hissing white light from the coil tip.Tesla recognized that these discharges. while spectacular and awe inspiring ,actually represented lost power. A power broadcast station had to evenly dis­pen e die energetic radiance in all directions. Flame-like discharges caused theavailable power to undulate in space. This would produce unpredictable powerdr ops at great distances. Consumers would not receive a reliab le and consis­tent stream of energy. If his Power Transformer was to operale with highestbroadcast efficiency. these flame-like discharges necessarily had to be sup­pressed . But suppressing these excessive ether jets proved problem atic.

43

Tesla found that the white flimmering streams were absorbed in large ca­pacity volumes, masses in which the streams were absorbed, filtered, and ex­pelled. The use of copper spheres atop his Transformers forced the streamssufficiently apart to suppress the white flame. Power was now evenly dispersedthroughout space as required. But a new problem appeared. The copperspheres, being impacted by the high voltage streams which they were forced tonow conduct, expelled electronic components. These appeared along with theradiance, producing truly dangerous conditions. The problem was stimulatedby co nd uction, a case where the spherical copper ball was impacted through­out its volume. The white fllmmering streams permeated the copper and ex­pelled electrons. These contaminants concentrated their escape from the sys­tem as harmful, blue slinging dartlets . By comparison, the white flame-likedischarge was a smooth and harmless glow.

Comparing the two species, Tesla recognized the difference in charge cam­en. Tesla was once nearly killed when one such dartlet jumped three feetthrough the air and struck him directly over the heart The copper spheres hadto be removed and replaced by another dispersion component Metals wereapparently of no utility in this case. being natural reservoirs of electrons. Teslaeventually suggested that metals manufactured electrons when impacted withthese special flame-white currents, the carriers in the white flames becomingconcentrated within the metallic lattice. This concept was later developed intoan amazing theory by T esla, one which thoro ughly explains natural radioactiv­ity as the result of impacl

Wh.i1e developing new lamps for his power system, Tes la discovered Ihatgas-filled globes could provide more efficient suppression capacity for flaringeether streams, and promptly directed that his transformers be surmountedwith such globes. The absence of metal mass eliminated the possibuny thateether impulses could impact the metal lattice and expel electronic charges.These gas-globe terminals dispersed only the pure ethertc stream, a perfectsolution for his original dilemma. Tesla now found himself in possession ofcomponents necessary to establishing his Power Broadcast System on a com­mercial basis.

He had already observed how the very air near these Transformers couldbe rendered strangely self-luminous. This was a light like no high frequencycoil ever could produce, a corona of white brilliance which expanded to everenlarging diameters. The light from Tesla Transformers continually expands.Tes la described the growing colwnn of light which surrounds any elevatedline which has been connected to his Transformers. Un like commo n highfrequency alternations, Tesla radiant energy effects grow with time. Testa rec­ognized the reason for this temporal growth process. There were no reversalsin the source discharges, therefore the rad iant energy would never remove thework performed on any space or material so exposed. As with the unidirec­tional impulse discharges. the radiant electric effects were additive and accu-

mulative. In this respect, Tesla observed energy magnifications which seemedtotally anomalous to ordinary engineering convention.

It was easy to control the brilliance of a room by controlling the voltage inhis transformers. The light from this sort of illumination was curiously bright tohuman perception, but nearly impossible to photograph on film. Tesla foundit necessary to make long time exposures of his discharges before the faintestsort of streamers could be made visible. This strange inability to register pho­tographically was contrasted against the brilliance perceived in the eyes, onewhich required delicate control. Tesla also designed, built, and utilized largeglobe lamps which required only a single external plate for receiving the radi­ant energies. However distandy placed from the radiant source, these lampsbecame brilliantly illuminated. Theirs was a brilliance approaching that of anarc lamp, and exceeding any of the conventional Edison filament lamps byseveral factors. It was also easy for Testa to control the heat of any space. Bycontrolling both the voltage and impulse duration of energy in his Transform­ers, Tesla could heat up a room. Cool breezes could also be arranged byappropriately setting the impulse duration.

Tesla was amazed by the fact that mas.s ratios governed the efficient opera­tion of his ether Transformers. The wonderful fact that mass ratios providedthe most effictent transaction of broadcast energy was the mystifying reminderthat these energies were oot electrical. No electrical law existed in just such abizarre format, not even when describing inductions between high frequencyalternators. The original gas-dynamic implication inherent in tlili strange ratioreq uirement was confirmed. Now Tesla designed receiving apparatus for hisfuture consumers. The mass of home receiving cow had to match the equiva­lent mass of the central transmitting coils of the broadcast center. Testa matchedcoils and capacitors to produce this equivalent mass ratio, satisfying the naturalreq uirements of the sethenc radiance. An elevated ball-like terminal wouldreceive the broadcast energy, conveying II down into a central home-dlstribu­tion apparatus. Here, the eetheric energy would be rebroadcast throughout thehousehold without wires. Appliances could Simply be moved to where theywere needed, and turned on. Nothing could be more simple.

While Tesla's models were made with technological objectives in mind, hewas not without an appreciation of fine art and the beauty of artistic elegance.In certain respects, Tesla's tastes were extravagant, a luxury which he couldcertainly ye t afford. He was certain that each component of his system wouldbe redesigned by artists and made more appealing for the consumer. The"look" of these appliances carried with them an aire of the future. In fact,Tesla invented an astounding collection of futuristic-looking appliances. Mo­tors now appeared in an amazing variety, requiring no wire connections, savethe small metal plates held on opposite ends of the motor housing. Placed in

any posuron, the motors powerfully spun when the radiant field was on . Herewas mo tive energy for home and industry alike.

45

Tesla performed outdoor experimental tests of broadcast power in the north­ernmost reaches of Manhattan by night. Sending metallized balloons aloft, heraised conductive lines. These were connected to the terminals of his Trans­formers, and activated. When properly adjusted, the white luminous columnsbegan covering the vertical aerial line and expanded by the second. Envelop­ing Testa, his assistants, and the surrounding trees, this strange white lummos­ity moved out into the countryside to an enormous volume of space. Tesladescribed this phenomenon in several of his power transmission patena, theobvious artifact of a ncn-electncal energy. His Transformer was now behavingas originally visualized. Now II was a true Transmitter, aTr.umnitter of eethericenergy. Appliances were disposed aI various distances from this temporarycentral broadcast station on Ihe meadows, absorbing eni"rgy from the ..thericradiance and performing to full efficiency. Lamps brilliant, moton humming,heaters radiating. The small radiant syslem worked with a rare power.

More highly energetic, exceeding the mobility of ionic charges, and over­powering any field inductions by several thousand orders, only eethertc energycould have accomplished this feat. Tesla had all of the components now . Broad­cast power, once a visionary dream, had become a working system. Thereappeared to be no limit to the po tential of this technological marvel. Tesladiscovered a fact which later developed Into a later regime of thought Hefound to his amazement that single connections from impulse transmitter toground produced greatly intensified responses in his distant appliances. Thisprinciple was applied to the appliances as well, resulting in an unprecedentedincrease in their overall performance. The single ground connection suddenlyproduced new and anomalous effidendes in the system, an exrraordinary ex­cess of energy which his: impulse transmitter was providing. Teda was farniliuwith the natural growth process of eethertc streams, but why would groundconnecaons so magnify the brilliance of lamps and the output of moton in thisway?

This observation stimulated perplexing thoughts. HI)¥,' w as ..theric energy,a supposed aerial dynamic. tunneling through the ground? Why were themagnification effects noticed when his appliances w ere ground connected?What self·magnifying capabilities were possibly stimulated when operating in

conjunction with the ground connection? Was the earth itself a vast reservoirof orther gas ? Furthennore, in what condition w as this gas, was it under pres­sure? The phenomenon stimulated a revolution in his mind. For in this, T es1aperceived an unexpected power source.

£fHERJC CURRENT

The key to producing all eetheric action was to secure a means for actuallyeffecting ethertc deviations, the very thing now possessed by Tesla alone. Sir

46

Oliver Lodge stated thai: the only means for "getting at the ether" was "anelectrical means", but not one member of the Royal Society had been able toachieve this feat with the rare exception of Sir William Crockes. The Teslamethod used rether to modify rether! The secret was separating the contamt­nan ts from the eether current at the very source of generation, a feat which hehad achieved in his Transformers. But how? How, with the apparatus madeavailable to him through his creative abilities, did he achieve what military

groups toeb.y cannot?Tesla wed the violence of magnetically disrupted arc discharges to chaondze

electronic and rtheric carrie" in metal conductors. Breaking the agglomera­tions ......hich bind them together, each component was free to separate. Thiscondition could not be achieved in arc discharges where currents were al­lo......ed to alternate. In such apparatus, the electronic carriers overwhelmed therelease of ether and. while ether was present in the discharge, could never beseparated from the composite current This Is the fundamental reason whyexperimenters in England could never reproduce these effects, finally con­cluding that Tesla was "paraphrasing physical reality". Typically understated,the prevailing attitude toward Tesla found Its real source in an Inability amongresearchers to truly comprehend the elegance of what had been discovered.Thus, although shown these thinS' in repeated demonsuauons by Tesla him­self, the inability which prevailed among these highly esteemed personagesrevealed the real source of error.

The Testa method began with the "disruptive ducbarge". This disruptivedhcharge was more like an explosive charge, a blast whose effects lasted for acontroUable time Increment, Successions or these blasts were possible onlywhen JUffident disruption was maintained. The Tesla magnetic arc disrupterwall the chief tool of this process, a heavy duty discharge device which yetfinds its use in military power applications. This gap could be adjusted, andwas held apart at a datance of several inches. The large polished. spheres wereoften made of steel. Other models featured heavy curved horns, etten bimetal­lie. With one made of carbon and the other of copper, the bimf>ta1lie combina­tion mainta1ned a rectified. condition in the applied current, This effectivelyblocked any possible b.ackrush possibly induced by the capacitor discharge.Tesla originally used atmospheric pressure to resist the Instantaneous forma­tion of arcs across the heavy gap space of this component He later experi­mented with various high pressures and different gases. Each experiment pro­vided new and un expected. disruption effects.

Victorian researchers such as SirJohn Rayleigh discovered the truly strangebehavio r of nitrogen gas when elecmtled. T ubes filled with nitrogen retainedtheir electrified state for a long time after the current source had been re­moved. Glo wing with a strange peach colored light, many wondered whetherthis might not be a natural ethertc process in action. Tesla investigated nitro­gen gas as an atmosphere for his disrupter because it seemed to contain an

47

essential secre t, Perhaps it would release a more uncontaminated eethertc cur­rent for his primaries. The extraordinary efficiency of the magnetic arc dis­rupter in developing eethertc currents derived from several principles. Teslasaw that electrical current was really a complex combination of ether andelectrons. When electricity was applied to the disrupter a primary fractioningprocess took place . Electrons were forcibly expelled from the gap by the strongmagnetic influence. The <ether streams, neutral in charge, remained flowingthrough the circuit however. The magnetic disrupter was his primary meansfor fractionaling the electrons from the eether particles.

In his later developments, Tes la described arc radiopower devices whichemployed pure nitrogen plasmas. Electrified with the power of a high voltageDC generator, these magnetic ducted devices fired explosive blasts of nitrogenplasma. To this day, no vacuum rube radiogenerator can ever approach thepure power obtained through such high powered nitrogen arc disrupters. Ap­plying this kind of "blast" to circuitry produced a host of unexpected effects.When the blast was applied to thick copper strapping, stray electrons wereapparently thrust out of the current Ilcw. These plasma blasts often leaped upto a height of twenty feet, a violent and totally unexpected. response. In somecases this disrupter produced bluewhite lightning like discharges, an actionwhich proved the expulsion of electronic currents from the primary circuit

(Lehr). Yet, Within the gap could be seen a dense stream of whitefire; a streamof purified eether gas.

There was a reason why nitrogen worked best in this capacity. It was anelectron "absorber". Electronic charge was best absorbed and carried out ofthe current when nitrogen gas was employed. Magnetic thrusting drove theelectronic charge away, the cause of bluish lightning-like bolts, Copper pro­du ced far too much electronic charge, the discharges difficult to restrain. Therehad to be a material which would pau ejher without adding electrons throughbombardment Tesla found that the use of carbon was well-suited to this pur­pose . Carbon proved to have the greatest effect in maintaining a purified e therslate in the "cleansed" streams. Tesla replaced all the copper with carbon ,finding that the unmanageable lightning bolts were substantially reduced insize . This potent device utilized two large ball-shaped carbon electrodes whichwere highly polished (Lehr).

Magnetically cleansed of their acco mpanying electron populations, Teslabegan to discover the phenomena accompanying e then c currents. Here wasrenewed evidence thai electrical current was indeed a complex mixture ofparticles. Once a well expressed and well endorsed theory, the notion of cur­rent as a complex combination of streaming particles, was not limJted to elec­trons . In fact, no one knew exactly what electrical carri ers were . In this lack ofdefinition, many anomalous such discoveries ensued; a study absolutely re­quired for those who would claim to be qualnaave researchers.

Furthermore, this view explained all "action at a distance". The "terWon" in

48

space between electrostatically charged objects was viewed as a literal stream­ing Dow of ether particles from positive to negative . The static charges them­selves were thought to be "constrictions" through which space flowing e thercould be automatically directed. Electrostatic charge was equated with etherpressures. Electrostatic fields were viewed as recnfied streams of ether. The"dielectric field", the "dielectridty" of which so many now speak, was onceheld to be a streaming of esther particles among charged bodies. But no oneknew how to release that ether stream from the adhesive electron sheaths inwhich eether remained naturally imprisoned. Luigi Galvani had intimated. the"atmosphere" or "aura" of metals when , in 1620, he found that large metalpla1et could exert powerfully penetrating effects on the heart and respiration,as well as induce sleep or vitality. These effects were greatly magnified whengrounded or elevated above ground. In these early discoveries, there remainednew mysteries .

Being that ether streams flowed do powerfully between strong electrostaticch arges. some posited the possibility of deriving energy from the flow, Allattempts however at interrupting and suffidendy resisting such directed streamsproved hopeless . .tEther was very obviously able to be stopped by no naturalmaterial! Tesla began to believe that it was only the lack of appropriate mate­rials and S)"tems which prevented the pwe we of this momentum stream; apuzzle which baffled Dr. Joseph Henry and Michael Faraday. Because theiravailable materials, metals, were capable only of operating on the more grosselectrons, technology had been shaped and limited.

Magneto-induction was the result of limits imposed by existing technology.Magneto-ind uction used electrons and not e ther to effect force exchanges.Because electrons were not ultimate particles, not the ultimate particles gener­ated in Nature, they could not supply an endless source of momentum. Theseinduction devices had to be moved to produce motion! Tesla already saw thedirections in which his technology could move. The elimination of electronsfrom eether currents already provided him with uncommon activities. Uncom­mon at least from the standpoint of pwe "electric" or "electrical" phenomena,here were effects which could find no resolution In electrical science. TItis wase ther pbysrcs, the foundation of an unknown and unexplored realm.. Teslaknew that the resultant technology from this realm would change the world inmore ways than even he could yet realize.

New and more powerful expressions of this etberrc streaming action wereprod uced in his nilrogen supplied magnetic disrupter. The abrupt high voltagedisch arge applied by his dynamo managed to first expand the electron-eon­stricted zther streams beyond their normal cross-section. The nascent elec­trons were made to pass in a burst through a magnetic field, to which theypowerfully responded. ..Ether is neutral. Tesla saw that electrical currents wereactually streams of eether and its surrounding "twist" of electrons. In this re­gards, the chief attribute of nitrogen in the magnetic disrupter seemed to be

49

the absorption and removal of electrons from the stream. It was obvious thatthis system effectively and forcefully separated electrons from the neutral eetherparticles inherent in the dynamo-supplied current Once the ether stream hadbeen cleared of its too constric ting electronic envelope, it could flow freely.

The current remaining in the disrupter was a purified eetheric stream. It wasthis stream which was visible, flowing a bright silver-white light between theelectrodes. This stream continued flowing through the thick copper strap. Burstsof ether were thus applied to any object within the copper strap, an exposurewhich produced uncommon effects. Tesla sought the elimination of copperfrom his transformers. Tesla d esigned a hollow tubular glass Transformer whichwas to utilize a special gas medium in place of the copper wire. Tesla believedthat this design wou ld produ ce the most purified eethertc streams imaginable.The elimination of copper would prevent any subsequent electronic man ufac­ture capable of contaminating his magnetically purified <ether streams. It is infact probable that he did experiment with these designs.

The magnetic nitrogen gas disrupter was developed well beyond even thisstage. Until well into the 1930's, Tesla continued to speak of the device capableof producing intense rays . It was an open ended tube, one which surroundedan electrified termi nal with a streaming jet of "suitable fluid ". Through suchmeans, Tesla claimed the release of collimated rays having "transcendent in­tensity". Tesla therefore appropriated means by which electrons were elimi­nated. from currents, while retheric components were accelerated and released.Tes la was no longer working with "electricity". Tesla worked with a-ther cur­rents.

New and startling effects could be obtained when once the separation pro­cess, the fractioning process, had been engaged. Tesla found that <ether streams,though harmless to the body, were often devastating for more metal lic things.Passage through various kinds of matter always produced new and strangeeffects. To Illustrate the fact that these currents were not electrical , not somenew manifestation of elec tronic current, Tes la often publicly pe rformed a verystrange demonstration. He grasped the upper terminal of one of his large Trans­formers with one hand, while in the other hand holding a thick metal bar.£ther current flowed through carbonaceous and watery media without har m.Never theless, Tes la dramatically proved the strange bombarding power ofthese non-electronic currents as the metal in his hand either melted or ex­ploded. The reaction of materials was en tirely d ue to the bombardment effectof e ther on the matter. But matter alone was not the only variable which cou ldeffect new eethertc phenomena. Geometries also shaped the phenomen a.

Highly segmented geometries fracuoned electronic charge from eether byresisting and blocki ng the electrons normally cons trained to move through thewire length. Blocked by the high resistant because of impulsive applications ofcurrent, eether was free to surge over the segments fluidically. Tes la now sawthat the ability of ether to pass over segmented metallic surfaces, such as his

50

helical and spiral Transfonners, was only a fortuitous attribute. It was acciden­tal that he observed this phenomen on at all. But Tesla found numerous otherattributes of this energetic stream, attributes which manifested themselves onlywhen <ether interacted with cer tain materials and laboratory components. Allimpor tan t to these responses of ether, among the symmetries of metals andinsulators, was the impulse duration applied in generating the stream. It wasthe brevity of each impulse in the projected train which stimulated each re­sponse.

£ theric streams coul d be projec ted in extremely parallel paths by solidsheets of polished metal. Concave mirrors focussed the streams. Cone shapedhoods focussed the streams. Placing gas filled spheres in copper cylinders pro­duced potent and directed rays. Tesla investigated the various aspects of rayswhich his transmitters now projected with great interes t His radiant systemwas like no other. This projective radiance bore all the characteristics of light,ye t was invisible. Tesla called these manifestations "d ark rays" and "dark light".He fou nd that they could be reflected when both their impulse rate was aspeci fic interval, and when appropriate metal surfaces were intercepted.

Tesla observed that shadowgraphs could be made by his beam projectorswhen intercepted by photographic films. He accide ntally discove red the effectwhile using light from his beam projectors to photograph himself and severalfriends. The developed image was one which revealed far more than the por­trait itself. Tesla found that "d ark rays" could pass through walls, producingimages on fluorescent screens. The effects were not XRays, being reflectedfrom thick metal walls. With the simple first such projectors, Nikola Teslafound it possible to wtrelessly illuminate lamps at great distances, push objects,charge objects, and bum holes through objects. In short, any amo unt of powercould be delivered along the beamray channels.

In this we glimpse subatomic particle streams nol completely electronic innature. The abrupt disrup tion of current stimulates an energetic release, theresult of violence done to matter. Tesla found it possible to focus and beamthese rays, effects which many have sought to reproduce. But despite the re­peated failure of academes and well-intentioned experimenters to reproducethese effects, one individual do minates the scene. In these most importantdemonstrations, vindications of Teslian Technology, it must be mentionedthat Ertc Dollard successfully reproduced several of these effects and made theresults availab le in a series of videocassettes. In these, Mr. Dollard demon­stra tes the charging of capac itors by the radiant emission of impulse-suppliedvacuum lamps. Thi s charging action occurred across a small space betweenthe side of these lamps and the blunt face of a high voltage capacitor. Thisanomalous feat was also followed by a remarkab le demonstration of mass­repulsion , and another of mass-attraction. In addition, while using gaseousprojector tub es as Tesla pr escribes, Mr. Dollard de mo nstrated the transmis­sion of pulsating <ether across the laboratory, with the subsequent abso rp tion

5 1

and conversion of the same into a measurable current,Tes la discussed the possibility of beaming energy directly into the night sky,

cawing the very air to fluoresce . In such discussions, he suggested that nightillumination of the sky could be used by ocean going vessels as a feature ofsafety. In connection with these topics, he stimulated mu ch exciting thoughton the no tion that energy cou ld be obtained from the sky, once a "worldsystem" of beamray transmitters was established. No doubt, those whose for­tunes reli ed on fuel and powerltnes did not appreciate these can did talks. Itwas well appredated that Tesla could achieve the seemingly impossible thingsof which he so openly spoke.

RADIANT ENERGY

All of these empirical discoveries brought Tes la into the fascinating ex ami­na tion of eether stream behavior in matte r in 1891. .tEther be haved in strangeways when forced to tunnel through metals, gases, stone, glasses, jewels. In itsfun damental prind ples, Tesl.ian Technology involves impact and force ex­change. In methodic succession, Tesla found which metals and organic sub­stances ztherlc streams penetrate without resistance. He also determined whichmaterials offered considerable resistance to the streams, a valuable piece ofinformati on . The fact that eether streams could be substantially deformed in

passing through certain such materials indicated the degree to which suchmaterials were internally arranged. When <ether streams were compelled toflow through given metals, usually good electrical cond uctors such as silverand copper, the particulate impacts released new species. These often appearedas darting sparks of various colorations, contaminating the pure eethertc flow ...Ether particles were extremely mobile, virtually massless when compared withelec trons, and could therefore pass through matter with very little effort Elec­trons could not "keep up " with either the velocity or the penneability of e thertcpar ticles. According to this view, <ether particles were infinlteslmals, very mu chsmaller than electrons themselves.

The ~theric carriers contained momentum. Their extreme velocity matchedtheir nearly massless nature, the product of both becoming a sizable quantity.They moved with superluminal velocity. a result of their incompressible andmassless nature. Whe never a directed radiant matter impulse begins from somepoint in space, an incompressible movement occurs instantly thro ugh space toall points along that path . Such movement occurs as a solid ray, an actiondefying modern considerations of signal retardations in space. Incompressibleraylines can move through any distance instantly. Should the path be 300,001kilometers long, the impulse at the source end will each that point as qulclcly asat all other points. This is superlucunal velocity. Radiant matter behaved in­

compressibly. In effect, this stream of radiant matte r, virtually massless and

52

hydrodynamically incompressible, was a pure ene rgy! Radiant Energy.In addition to this inherent momentum, <etherstreams would actually inter­

act with matter only with the proper conductive materials were stressed withthe proper impulse intervals . This understanding provided an essential clue tothe real nature of matter and energy, a foundation which was empirically pte­neered by Teele and theoretically developed by Dr. Gustav Le Bon. The inter­change of energy in to matter and matte r into energy presupposed a fund a­mental "materium ". Victorians conside red the etbertc gases to be this materium.One could theoretically pass a concentrated <ether stream through any mate­rial and produce new elements and energetic emanations. These transitionsoccurred as a continuum which lacked any fixed ·stations" of mass or of en­ergy. For Victorians, the progressive passage from matter into energy or fromenergy to matter did not occur in fixed "quanta". Tesla had the tint experi­mental evidence that this was indeed possible. His stateme nts concerning ma­terial generation and transmutation were pe rceived as ravings .

Opinions be d amn ed. Superior technology affords a very few researcherswith access to deeper than conventional realities. Nature reveals levels whichform the infrastructure to things observable through available sdentific means.Deeper Infrastructures require a succession of superior technologies. the gan­tries of Nature being thus reveled to equipped human explorers. Regardless ofopinion, Tesla found all to numerous facts which later con tradicted the emerg­ing science of quantum physics. Despite its promoted openness to skepticalanalysis, academic science has always demonstrated its unfortun ate tendencyto universalize every theory which offers some explanation for a part of naturalphenomena. In this we perceive an essential and knowledge-devasraung flaw.Enlarging the microscopic issues to encompass the whole is worse than a tragicmyopic lapse . In the bold face of plentife rous natural contradictions, it is laugh­able evidence of stubborn pride at academic levels supposedly incapable ofexercising such base hum an sentiments. All too flawed and all too human. Besure of this, Nature cannot be codified in the simplistic dynamics of movingmatter and ene rgetic ex changes. Nature is far more integrated and articulate,endowed with po tentials not now thought sdentific.

Indeed in the eethertc continuum, there are none of the graphic detailsconcerning quanta. There are no structured levels, no quanta, in which eethertcenergy is constrained. Quannnn phystcs applies to a very specific realm ofenergetic transactions, one whose properties are entirely bound up in consid­erations of inertia. The physics of the e thenc continuum knows no such limi­tations, details, or rigorous fixtures. Incompressible, infinitesimal in cross sec­tions, eether gases penneate matter. Tesla stated that all kinetic energy wasultimately traceabl e directly back to the eethertc atmosphere. .£therlc move­ments provoke the "inertia- in Nature. In exploring the ultra-gaseous eetheric

med.iwn, Tesla produced a method for bombarding various materials withintensely concentrated eethertc streams. This first began with his search for a

53

superior etaenc lamp, one which required only an eethertc supply to producean intense brilli ance.

Supported on a single lead wire, these bulbs produced then-unheard ef.fects. Tesla placed jewels, light metals, heavy metals, non-metals, and radroac­nve materials in these glob es. He immersed these materials in various gaseousatm ospheres . He finally tried hard vacuum. ...Ether streams exploded throughthe various crys talline lattices placed atop the single electrode. Each umdirec­tional impulse passed dir ectly through the material and out in to surroundingspace. Electrode matter was simply evaporated, converted to ether and otherparticles. The hardest, most refractory materials simply vanished away afterseveral seconds of this treatment T esla said that impulses acted as tiny "bam­rners", passing from within the substance itself out to space. Her e was proofthat <ether was converting matter into pure energy. T esla noted that the radiantexpulsions actually passed through the globes . In many cases they left only afain t metallic stain. Soon. continued exposure to the eether streams drove eventhese stains away.

Radiant Energy was not thennionic emission, as others have tried to ratio­nalize the phenomenon . Thermionic elec trons do not pass through glass enve­lopes of the thickness T esla employed. Here ....1lS a dis tinct phenomenon, onewhich did not in fact manifest with other than impulse applications. Teslaalternately called these pure a:theric expulsions "radiant matter" and - radiantenergy". Neutral in charge and infinitesimal in both mass and CTOSHeCtiOn,Radiant Energy was unlike any light seen since his work was concluded. Hasked whether Radiant Energy can be compared with any existing physicalitem today, one would have to d ecline. We cannot draw parallels be tweenRadiant Energy and the light energies with which science has long been preoc­cupied . But if light-like at all, Radiant Energy is possessed of qualities unlikeany light which we have learned to generate. And this is precisely the prob­lem. Tesla T echnology is Impulse Technology. Without the disruptive, unidi­rectional Th-fPUlSE, there are no Radiant Energy effects. Generating this Ra­diant Energy requires spe cial energetic applications, applications of succinctand brief impulses. These impulses must be generated through the explosiveagen cy of a disruptive discharge jus t as Tesla prescribed.

The problem T esla faced in obtaining purified Radiant Energy currentswas found to be the very conduc tive media which he was forced to use asconductors. Materials appropriate to the release of contaminant-free emana­tions could no longer be the familiar copper or even silver. Conductors nowwere nece ssarily the very light metals. For this purpose, T esla relied on metalssuch as magnesium, aluminum, and even be ryllium. With these metals as con­ductors, elec trodes, targe ts, and windows, Tesla produced a series of longvacuum tubes. Mad e specifically for beaming ethertc streams, each of thesebeamray tubes employed a single concave elec trode in one end. In manycases there was a thin metallic window. usually aluminum or beryllium. at the

5 4

opposite end . The large and he avy-walled glass tube was encased in a leadshield to protect the operator from inadvertent dan gerous emissions. 'Whenactivated by the disrupter , an intensely focussed e theric stream was projectedfrom the free end. This beam took the form of a light thready ray. Tesla hadinitial difficulty insulating the epplrcaaons end of this beamray tube. Prevent­ing the wild arcing of supply line energy was prob lemati c, premature a-therdischarges often darting around the tube rather than flowing through it Thisproblem was solved by enclosing the tube with a second glass j acket, andpumping mineral oil through the outer sleeve.

The pressure within these bulbs became anomalous and high . Despite thehard vacuum which T esla had first provided, these bulbs often exploded. Incertain modem reproductions of these experiments. conducted by the renownEric Dollard, vacuum bul bs so activated actually ruptured in tiny holes, and>·et continued to produce their 'vacuum" discharges! Mr. Dollard and thewitnesses of these experiments reported hearing a hissing issuance whi chemerged from the glass rupture holes. Once the activating energy was removed,the globes simply imploded. Here is evidence of a radiant material emission,whose po....-erful streams exert great pressure .

BEAMRAYS

Tesla found that these globe-expelled streams manifested strange effectsbeyond the glass containers. He was able to charge capacitors to dangerouscharge levels at great distances by focussing the light from these globes. Theirlight was electrified! In bombardments, e ther did more than eject quanta. Inthis spe cial light, Tesla saw that a:ther streams were manufacturing electronsand other detri tus. This provoked his study of quanta, particles which he con­sidered tightly constricted streams of eether . Deformed by material passageinto ultramicroscopic foci. Tesla believed that parti cles could be "undone" byappropriate means. This would release the eethe ric contents, an insignificantamount of energy per particle . The stability of parti culate matter dependedonly upo n the fixed movements of e ther particles in their cons tricted radii.Particulate charges, charge carriers themselves, demonstrated a remarkableconsistency in either projecting or absorbing e ther streams . In this phenom­enon, T esla perceived an ultimate <ether en ergy source. In his later years, hewould seek means to release a purified eethenc energy .

T esla experimented with rub y, zirconia, diamond, sapphire, carborundum,each producing a brilliant light until disintegration . He Simply could not find arefractory material which could withstand the passage of this radiant flux with­out vaportang. The lamps which Testa fmally succ eede d in developing, car­bon button vacuum globes. did not require an "amperage ". These lamps gaveoff intensely brilliant light approaching the intensity and quality of true sun-

55

shine. The reason for his reliance on carbon was truly intrigulog. Used in latterstages of his Transformers, metals could become deadly producers of electrond artlets. JEtherlc bombardments manufactured electrons in copper terminals.These contaminated the otherwise smooth and harmless eethe r streams. Teslasought a material whose response to ether bombardment would not result in

J'Ja. It. ILro..... Dra-_ _~

the introduction of electrons or any other free ionic charge. Carbon performedwell in pennitting a smooth and unhindered flow of ether, one which re­mained essentially unchanged. In fact, it was wtth his carbon button lamps thatTesla made some of the greatest strides In ether technology (see figme).

The streams proceeding from within these lamps could be so adjusted, bymeans of an adjusted rap idity in the impulse rate, so as to appear rainbowcolored, flame-like, brush-like, or intensely white. These desc riptions are notto be taken as the comm on varieties of brush or flame discharges. Indeed,ordinary electrical flame discharges req uire DC or low frequency alternations.True Tes la flame-like discharges require highest impulse rates. Expe rimentshave successfully duplicated these effects, the result of work accomplishednearly a decade ago by Eric Dollard. The flimmering streams are like no otherelectrical discharge ever produced by familiar means. When properly adjusted,these discharges closely approximate the true appear ance of the aurora borea­lis. Their colorations change unpredictably from second to second, a phenom­enon not observed with ordinary electrical discharges. But at special impulserates, these white discharges disappear, and a "dark light" emanation is power­fully produced : a 'very special radiation". It is neutral, penetrating, and not ofa species identified with Ultraviolet, X-Ray, or Ganuna Ray, or neutron streams.

By 1893, T esla had designed and operated signalling systems which used

56

such globes to flash telegraphic signals across space without apparent loss to

their rece ivers. Th ese eethertc signalling systems requi red no amplifiers, beingpowerful and static-free. From his South Fifth Avenue Laboratory, T esla ~ad

already been sending loud eether ray signals up and down the Hudson Riverfor years with little more than small ball antennas . He was the first to developradio circuits and components . Tesla discovered that substances such as sele­nium behaved as soft rece ptors of retheric energies. Poised in solid coppercones, uncharacteristic of even shortwave radio signalling systems, Tesla dem­onstrated both broadcast and directed beam signalling apparatus. Boxed inbeautiful mahogany with brass trims, his etherrc signalling system was com­pact and powerful. Testa found that very low powered radiant lamp transmit­ters had. effect on the retheric atmosphere of the earth. Modulating this dy­namic ether envelope effected veryiong range communications in excess ofthe normal line-of-sight limitations. These developments came several yeanbefore Marconi ever appeared on the scene with his concoction of plagiarizedequipment. The Tesla Radi o System used potent retberic streams, not weakwaves. Tesla illustrated thi5 fact in later years, when Marconi wave radio be­gan evidencing all of its inefficiendes and failed potentials.

Tesla Radio did not operate in the electrical wave continuum, nor was it

reliant on waves. Tesla Radio operated in the a:theric atmosphere, and utilized."'dark light rays· of real force . £theric rays, thin thready aetherlc streams, ex­ceeded the power and penetrability of waves by an Incalculable degree. TeslaRadio receiving circuitry used the power in the transmitted radiance to powerthe little compact receiving stations, an unlikely possibility with weak waveradio. T esla soon adopted these systems for telephonic modes of operation.An onboard battery was provided for the Iransmit circuit of his portable ra­dios. These power requirements were Indeed minimal, a marvel for those whovery later on were compelled by court action to examine the contents of TeslaRadios. Power was provided by a mere dry cell or at most, a very small storage

battery .When examined closely by court officers yean later, his patents in these

regards often raised dubious expressions in the faces of his unenligh tenedcritics. In both size and effectiveness, their transmissions were exceedinglypowerful, an anomalous condition by all existing stand ards of the day. Thosewho knew nothing of the power inherent in eethertc streams could not con­ceive of a passive receiving system which claimed to exchange telephonic sig­nals withou t excessive componentry , or an active transmitti ng circuit whichused such little power to reach the claimed great distances.

But his curiosity did not stop with this success. Later vacuum tubes weretremendously modified and arranged so that eether streams would impingeupon special targets. Some of these tubes poised the targets entirely within thetube. Others placed the materials at one end of the tubes, windows through

which streamed esther and detrital components .

57

be focussed to a tiny pinpoint and di rected into metals. The streams Simplysprayed over the surfaces. But when the impulse durations were carefuUy ad­justed, the spray became a needle which easily pierced the plate. In this pe r­meating stream of force, metal plates Simply melted. In some cases they ex­ploded . Tesla found it possible to burn diamond with such pinpoints of force .Indeed by such results, his concept of "force- bad been completely revolution­ized. Wh at he had both observed and learned in these issues were cunninglypreserved by him in numerous press interviews. His pre-planned statementshad as thei r intention a provocation of the deepest kind. Toward whom werethese principally aimed? Toward all those who , while not in terested or exciteden ough about his findin gs to learn more, yet maintained their distant and aloo fluxury of criticism and slander. Only one person maintained the closest andalmost fatherly bond with him throughout these years. That person was SirWilliam Crcokes, Tesla's hero and mentor. Their continuous and sincere cor­respond ence rem ained one of the only sources of hum an solace upon whichTesla could bo th seek and rely.

While experimenting with his vacuum globes, Tesla observed the linearityof the expelle d streams . when projected from small spherical electrodes, theseetbertc rays travelled in sharp radii from the center. So infinitesimal were thecarriers of this eethertc stream that they were able to reveal the Inner atomiclattice of crystalline matter. Small crystals of metal or gemstones prod uced

--_.._.' .1....' I.,. .. IHI ,

~k

~F192

, >;;

I . TIlIAI U _ ........11' ........ , u un

... u~.n.Researcher and author J orge Resines has ob tained information on the vari­ous remarkable tubes which Tesla prod uced throughout these years, an as­tounding collec tion. In a recent publication, Mr. Resines produced drawingsof these, a remarkab le assortment resembling modem military rad ropowertubes. Tesla made extensive use of uranium, thoriwn, and radium as targets. Itis probable that Testa began his research in compact <ether power generatorswhen these latter varieties were employed . Tesla found that the heavier metalsproduced an amazing variety of con taminating particulate emissions . It wasthe resistance of elements and other materials which produced so many wellknown, an d other new energetic species when bombarded by eebertc streams.Academe s who limited themselves to catalogues of fixed photon and particlespecies were not observing the most fundamental dynamics, contenting them­selves only with the by-products produced in resistive interactions with eethertcstreams. If the electron-rich emissions from his original copper sphere rermt­rials were life-hazardous discharges, the emissions from these tubes were farmore dangerous.

Tesla discovered the varieti es of energetic spec ies emerging from the targetwindows long before Roentgen announced the discovery of X-rays. Tesla hadalready catalogued the existence of these and other eether-contammaung emis­sions. His conception of radioactivi ty included the notio n that "space imping­ing- <ether streams were bombarding matter of appropriate atomic cross-sec­tion . Those densely packed lattices, capable of intercepting and diffractingincoming <ether, manifested a continual outward expulsion of particles andene rgetic emissions . It was from experimental examples such as these thatTesla drew analogues, explaining namral radioactivity. Besides citing the largenuclear cross-section of heavy atoms and their usual radioactivity. Tesla alsobelieved that speci al atomic symmetries could diffract or de flect incoming <etherstreams sumciently enough to produce radioactive emissions in lighter metals.

The projected eether streams could be directed through very long distanceswithout the slightest sign of divergence. They were intensely powerful. Indeedthese raY' seemed to self-constrict, a nature unknown in the electromagneticspec trum. Soon Tesla began examining the possibility of beaming e ther streamsbe tween special towers, a powerline analogue which substituted <ether beamsfor powerlrnes. In this manner, power would no t be wasted away in all direc­tions as he had originally planned to do. Now, a mu ch improved system wouldpermit the conservation and concentration of <ether energy along tight threadybeams. Power could be distributed to neighborhoods from such central towerreceivers along horizontal radii to consum ers. The entire distribution systemresembled a neurological network. Beamed from tower to tower throughoutthe countryside, eetheric energy streams from central stations could thus bedistributed everywhere without subs tantial loss (see figure).

The e tbenc beams had other, more deliberate applications, which startledTesla and all those who witnessed his many experiments. These beams could

58 59

characteristic po int pa tterns on the surface of the globes . It was appar ent thataether particles, the neutral sub-electronic particles that Tesla termed "RadiantEnergy", actually passed through the material which were poised on the elec­trodes "from the inside out". That is, they passed through the atomic lattices ofthose materials and, in so doing, carried information in the stream. What sortof information ? Nu clei diffracted these infinitesimals on their rap id journeysup through the electrode nuclei. In doing so, their otherwise uniform densitywas deformed. That the particl es of this Radiant Energy could pass throughthe atomic lattices at all gave proof that these were neutral particles. For Testa,thy were the result of ex treme bombardments. where matter is abso lute lysheared beyond its subatomic conditions. Tesla, along with Dr. Le Bon , ad ­hered to the notion that a smooth transi tion existed be tween energy and mat­te r. A whole spectrum of materializations could therefore exist when appropri­ate bombarding matter was secured . Tesla believed he had found the mostpowerful agency for such bombardments, an agency released only throughthe explosive successions of his Transformer.

TELEVlS IO:-l

Because these streams could carry such de tailed inform ation , Tesla beganto imagine a means for transmitting visual inform ation. The additi onal charac­teri stic by which <ether streams maintained their strict rectilinear paths in tran­sit, stimulated Tesla to hypothesize that broad ether streams could carry picto­rial imagery. Projected from broad plates, and form ing densely "parallel"streams, such a system could carry images to any distance.

Potent and penetrating. eetbertc rays provided a new kind of light for anequally new kind of conununications system. Tesla stated that whole imagescould be projected through such invisible radian t matt er rays. Such a visualex change S)'5tem would be as simple as a slide projector , though obviouslymore po tent In this, Tesla early conceived of a television system which , yettod ay, remains revolutionary.

Striking in its analogue to the "magick lanterns" of the Victorian Epoch,Tesl a produced a design lacking the complex scanning mechanisms whichplagued all later picture transmission ~tems. Invisibly travelling through walls,e thertc streams could be captured and resolved by using special sensitiveplates, on which live images could be focussed . Image loaded eetheric streamswould be projected from central broadcast stations at impulse rates whichwould simply pass through allmaterial obstacles. Invisible in their transit throughintervening spaces, such whole image tran smissions could be received andtranslated back into visibility through the imposition of special phosphor-eoatedplates. Images would travel through space as a whole block. These imagescould be beamed directly from source to receiver. Signals would be strong,

60

requiring no ampUfication or additional energy supply. Signals would be noisefree, the dense e therrc continuum being completely different that the hars heleceom agnece continuum. Dark light projection thro ugh walls!

Testa described a means by which several such signals cou ld be superim­posed without mutual interference. A Simple tuning mechanism in the receiverwould select the images desired. Teala related that such superim position couldaccommodate thousands of simultaneous signals, thousands ofchannels. Whole

image transmission of extreme definition, without a scanning mechanism. wasmad e possible by the lEtheric stream. It would be years later , in 1917, thatTesla described a modification of this system of whole image television. In asubsequent interview , T esla desoibed a system by which distant objects couldbe whole-imaged. His design incorpo rated all of the components planned forhis commercial television system . His modified system was a remoee-locanngdevtce. Again lacking the complexity of scanning systems and other heavysupport components, any ship equipped with his fluores cent screens could"image" a distant ship or submarine by projecting a ray beam through air, fog,rain , or even water . The rays were unstoppable, being reflected whenever theyIntercepted a metallic hood or hull.

Tesle's shipbome beamray projector would pulse ethenc streams, of verysped.6c intervals , ou t across a horizontal plane . Tesla stated that this "electricray", when enc ountering any obstacle, would be reflec ted back to the source

61

point Here, the otherwise invisible beam would be visually resolved by thesame special phospb cr-cceted plates as planned for the conunercial televisionsystem. In this announcement, Testa leaked a secret concerning the essentialnature of his e ther beamrays. Apparently, through the application of very!pedfic impulses at the source, ether streams could actually be reflected frommatter. The Tesla range-locator , a system designed to spo t subm arines or battle­ships alike. was simple, pote nt, failproof and effective. Here again. Testa madeuse of the extreme definition provided through the beamed projection of ultra­infinitesimal "Radiant Energy". Here again was evidence that neutral RadiantEnergy could be made to interact with matter simply by varying the pulse dprojection interval. The military was not interested at the time.

AITHER DRIIT

Once initiated and maintained, the space flowing currents from a beamraytube coul d not be extinguished. Difficult at first to believe, but the <ether cur­rents from such devices for a time continued . Tesla found it possible to pro­duce long lasting currents which persisted throu ghout his laboratory and dem­onstration spaces. All be needed to do was tum on a beamray tube to stimu­late the space flow. T esla found that the removal of ether currents from aspace in which they had been directed, was not easy. No, ether currents werenot easily extinguished. Radiant Energy did not behave as all other familiarenergy forms. Here were artificial "eether drifts", a topic which represented ade ep mystery. Momentum . The momentum of rether currents was sufficient tomaintain their continuous passage through any space for a time . An initiatoryperiod was required to establi sh the current £ther respond ed to pressurechanges. Any strong currents in the ether would gath er other ene rgy from thesurrounding setheric atmos phere. O nce started. these would continue for anhour or more.

Tesla demonstrated Uris principle of action. Lamps remained brigh tly litlong after ~'er had been withdrawn. ¥/hen merely placed in the pa ths wheree sher currents had been directed. lamps could be reigni ted. This condi tionpersisted for several minutes, evidence that e ther currents kept flowing longafter the beanuay tube was extinguished. Testa very casually mentioned thisfact when describing a process by which he could "obtain energy for hours"after his impulse transmitters were disconnected . Tesla described this "ion­lzed" condition in the ambient medium. He also described the nature of strangedischarges obtained from organic materials. Clothes, hair, and wooden objectsproduced soft white, gossamer sparks for an equivalent hour or more . Thesewere long. very clingy, and thready. Strange gossamer! Such discharges do notsound familiar . They are certainly not electrical phenomena, being the veryobvious result of an intense bombardment in a far deeper natural realm of

62

energ)', From any eleclrical van tage alone. all of these phenomena soundedabsolutely ridiculous and ove rdo ne, the "poe tic" fabri cations of a madman.

In addi tion . Tesla found that space-traversing currents gam ed extra powerfrom the surrounding etherrc supply. This extra supply was pulled into thecurrent ch annel, guid ed only by its own momentum . This was why e therpower did not diminish as o ther ene rgetic m anifestations. .Ether I possessed ofmomentum, did no t suffer from frictional losses either. £ther beams remainedrigidly fixed in their pos ition, flowing on and on until the gradual diminutionprocess finally brings them 00 a halt. An experimenter, Mr. Gregory H odowanec,has conducted experimen ts in this fascinating field. He has successfully cor­roborated these claims of Tesla, showing in a most remarkable and simplem anner that any impulse , movement, or stimulation in the eethertc atm osphere"continues to flow" in place for hours at a time. Along with the gravitic waveswi th which he is principally concerned, Mr. Hodowane c employs capacitors todetect eethertc impulses in space . Most remarkably, he has extended the sci­ence of <ether into an exploration of gravitation .

Qui te obviously, Tesla T ransformers were able to stimulate strong flow linesin the e thertc atmosphere. These surged through his special vacuum tubesalong any di rection in which they were aimed. He found himself, like hi!mentor Sir William Crookes, searching through laboratory space for evid enceof atmosph eric eether drifts. Sir William had predic ted that "ectoplasmic dis­turbances" in the eetheric continuum might be detec ted with special high vacu umdisch arge globes of his own early design. Used as a scrying telescope for peer­ing into the spectral world, he had hoped that it would reveal a new dimen­sion. Toward this and other ends, Dr. Crookes continually made tests with hislarge globular discharge devi ces, carefully unpacking them from their specialvelvet-lines boxes in old English estates. There in large d arkened rooms , whilepeering into the mirrored concave electrodes cove red over in white tlimmeringradiance, the whimsical bespectacled man with the twinkling smile eagerlysought ghosts.

An other "detail" which Tesla discovered d ealt with the "pliant" nature ofthe sether. When appropriately stimulated by his methods, z ther could bemade to execute strange convolutions. £ther was incredibly responsive topressure changes anywhere along its path. The slightest effective exe rtion onsuch a stream produced an instantaneous corresponding mo vement through­ou t the whole flow. £theric streams behaved in a "stiff" way, mu ch like highpressure jets of wate r fired through pinholes. They were no t always visible intran sit, prod ucing a white streaming light on ly near the point of their departurefrom his special high vacuum tubes . These beams were not composed of elec­trons, XRays, or Gamma Rays. Once released and directed eethertc beamsdid not diverge or bend unless striking into appropriate materials.

Tesla forev er maintained that natu ral radioactivity was the weak by-prod­uct of a powerful. but unmeasurable dielectric flux whose source was space

63

<ether. Focussing into dense nuclei, ether was diverted and blocked. This con­centrated bombardment produced particulate and photonic emanations through"spallation", divergent energetic imp acts be tween particles. But using dielec­tric energy would be using the very source of these radioactive manifestations.It was curio us that esther, being the far grea ter power source, was so very softin its natural stale. One could stand exposed to an ether stream and neverbecome ill . Tesla found to his delight thar ether streams of specific impulsewere beneficial, and exposed himself to their streams daily for periods of anhour or more as des ired . Tesla inferred that <ether particles passed throug h thebody as if it were transparent. The only time they interacted was when thepulsations were such that physiology began to pulsate in rhythmic successionswith the Incoming <ether p ulses. In his use of retheric streams, Tesla found aremarkable resultant elevation in both sensa tion and conscio usness . Id easseemed to emerge and visions clarify during these exposures. Interactions ofbio-organic ma tter with <ether pulsations became the source of vitalizing influ­ences. £ther was neutral, and did not ionize matter unless focussed and d eliv­ered as a short duration impulse train.

Te sla learned that he could actually impress an ethertc stream with changesfrom the reception site, a true anomaly. A:ther was so responsive to manipula­tions from the received end of a stream that cascade reactions would quicklyspread along the stream back to its source. Thus, a receiver could literallyforce the :ether source to feed it wherever it moved! This was the result ofpressure laws, superluminal speeds, and e theric density. Any rarefaction inthe a-ther Row would instantly tug <ether into the lower pressure volwne. ..Etherresponses occurred with superlwni nal velocity, conditions being establishedand strengthened after a small such mani pulation of the flow. Tesla saw that hecould literally '"shape" the eetber flow within certain degrees of freedom. Mostengineers simply failed to com prehend how anyone could exe rt a powerfulsuch effect on a gaseous atmosphere which was supposedly inaccessible!

Additionally, beams of eether acquired extra power in transit across anylong space, an essential anomaly. This is why beamrays of Radi ant Energynever weakened after being projected for long distances. This was an unh eardcondition, where otherwise "lost energy" maintains and gathers strength afterbeing expended across space. Obviously, Radiant Energy was finding a myste­rious ene rgetic supply while in transit. None of the expectable energy laws ofnatural diminution applied to Radiant Energy. This was because the <etherwas everpresent, a ready and undiminished supply of energy. ..Ether was agaseous radiance, often invisible to the eye, but a powerful pressure source.Along with several colleagues of the day, Tesla finnly ascribed to the ethertctheory of gravitation. Gravitation was evidence that a groundward eethertcpressure was at work, permeating mass and producing fixed relationsh.tps ofattraction wtth respect to the earth proper. The apparent constant accelerationof different falling masses was accordingly calculated as a function of density

6 4

and crcss-secuon. Theoretically, the concept remains a curiously flawless ex­planation of gravitation. Perhaps the recent scientificworld too much resemblesthe world of "pop" art and music, where fickle fads and novelties are moreimportant than expressions of excellence.

h seemed confinned that <ether, Radiant Energy, was indeed possessed ofstrange responses to external action. It actually interacted with rece ivers of it!penetrating force. H allowed to strike distant targets for example. a strange

transfonnation in the otherwise straight path lines could take place. Beamswould become tightly constricted at the target, selrfocussing themselves Into

the material . But subsequent moveme nts in targeted matter would cause de­flections and undulations in the otherwise straight beam . The influence of therectpfent, of the target, could very often work its way back to the source andforce a deflection! ..Ether beamswere thus extremely sensitive, and could "track"a target (see figure).

Despite every twist or tum, once an <ether beam had constricted into amaterial target, there was no escaping it These dynamics were later viewed Ina series of celebrated illustrations which Tesla directed and approved. Onesees flying craft and ocean vessels drawing power from the one of the WorldBroadcast Stations, the bright beam '"tracking" each target and supplying it

65

with motive power. In this, it was evide nt that sether streams were ruled bypressure principles, and responded to pressure changes instantaneously. Butpressures in what atmosphere?

Additionally, while it was possible for Tesla to direc t such beams of eetherin any directi on, these were not the most powerful manifestations of eether flowin the environment. Tesla had indeed foun d certain very defined natural rethericdrifts, angles along which ether streams seemed to last much , much longerthan usual. It was as if some additional power had been added to the bearnrayswhich he launched. He observ ed the times required for these artificial tethercurrents to gradually fade out. Though initially strong when launched , theireffects did fade eventually. Regardless of their remarkable continuance, a per­sistence due to retheric pliancy and momentum, eether currents anywhere di­rected did not continue forever. Th ey evidenced a diminution, and this sug­gested an interfering source. Where was it?

Tesla now perceived a much larger vista. He comprehended the successfuloperation of his first Transform ers in the absence of formal ground connec­tions. In these modes, Impulse Transformer s were shunting space sourcede ther from aerial routes through aerial rou tes. These modes exchanged etherstreams largely in a horizontal plane. nus now was not viewed by Tesla as themost powerful embodiment of the system. Complete efficiency, maximumpower, was obtained only in connection with the ground. nus arrangementplaced the apparatus in conformance with natural processes, vast systems whosedominating activities demanded technological conformity. Tesla had discov­ered a system which had to be geophysical in orde r to be efficient, a revolu­tionary concept for the day. This notion hailed back to archane knowled gewhich placed technology in subservience to natural process. Unlike the mecha­nistic science which began with the Eighteenth Century, and which challengedNatur al Order with a supposed autonomous technology, Tesla had stumbledonto a great and forgotten truth. Here was a technology which could tap avirtually eternal natural process.

Many other eethenc drifts were measured . Shifting and wandering, thesecould be measured with changes in seasons and weather patterns. Tesla per­ceived that whorls, eddies, and laminar flow lines revealed a dynamic ether.This was a theme not widely discussed since Descartes dre w his conceptualmaps of eethertc whirlpools in space . He re then was not a simple and "homo­geneous continuum", as Victorian Science believed, whose streams smoothlyand effortlessly flowed through the terrestrial environment Tesla discoveredthe detail which these theories lacked, through the empirical method which sooften corrects and finalizes our knowledge. In this quest, he was indebted tohis senses, an absolute reliance on the Qualitative Method which affirmed thegreater sensitivity of human perceptions. Tesla placed first emphasis always onthe inestimable value of perception and the humanly valuable knowledge whichit so often brought.

66

SPACE AITHER

He again recalled the light from his vacuu m bulbs and their strong resem­blance to natural sunlight. The mere light from these lamps was filled with acomponent which p roduced strong pressure effects and addi tionally, couldcharge capacitors. So complete were the electrostatic states of capacitors chargedin this m anner that mica dielectrics often ruptured under the strain. T eslaknew that eethertc particles, his "Radiant Energy", were being expelled fromhis single terminal lamps. This produced the pressures felt on the face whenexposed to the brilliant light. Entering the metallic layers of the capacitor,these eether particles were manufacturing electrons . This what brought aboutthe electrostatic strain capable of rupturing the dielectrics. There was no elec­tricity in the a-ther stream per se, the electricity appeared when resisted byappropriate elements . Metals, the good electroconductors, were obviously someof these elements.

But sunshine had these attributes as well. Sunlight contained an eethertccomponent, previously described by rese archers such as Baron Karl vonReichenb ach, Gustav Le Bon, and George S. White. Metals in sunlight evi­denced absorptions in varieties of response to eetherlc penetrations. Dr. LeBon spoke of his experiments with metals which had been exposed to fo­cussed sunlight, experiments which produced radio activities far in excess ofthose produced by radium itself. Indeed , there had been those cases whereroofing copper, after years of exposure to intense sunlight and natural process,became quite radioactive (Lehr). Exposure to sunlight eether produced bom­bard ments capable of transmuting elements. Additionally, exposure to sun­light produced the same pressure effects as observed in his esther-pulsed vacuumlamps. O ne often sensed that some energetic component was actually com­plete ly penetrating the skin. On the skin surface, academes measured "infra­red" and "ultraviolet", the manufactured products of eether streams passingthrough bto-organtc matter.

When Tesla began publishing his thoughts on eethertc particles from space,wha t he first termed "cosmic rays", the academic deris ion was unbridled andcaustic. One of the chief voices in this assault on Tesla was one young Ro bertMillikan , who had apparently learned that art of "creative skeptical mockery"to gain favor from his men tors. In later years when academic doldrums re­quired some new creative turn, Dr . Millikan now claimed credit for havingdiscove red "cosmic rays". Had he bothered to read the articles which Teslahad written, and against which he had so very much to say, Millikan would nothave been satisfied with his own so-called discoveries. Tesla stated that truecosmic rays were like Radiant Energy, not at all the heavy ions, and gammarays which Millikan was detecting. In speaking of the prodigious quantities ofeether forcibly expelled by the sun and stars, academes of his day thought himquite mad.

67

Nevertheless, Tesla continued to teach that these radiant particles wereundetectable by nonnal means. Those like Millikan, who succeeded in detect­ing charged particles from space, and not identified these primary radi antparticles. Tesla stated that the so-called "cosmic rays" of the conve ntionallexi­con were tertiary and even quate rnary residues, the splattered by-products ofcollisions stimulated by Radiant Energy. He claimed the means by which hehad successfully detected these before the turn of the Century. More than this,Tesla was now about to harness the "etern al wheelworks of Nature" .

The setheric volumes which came to the earth from the space was an incal­culable volume, a power source of eternal consequence. It arrived to earthunder extreme pressure, a value which Tesla calculated in the range of several"hundred million volts". Tesla stated that the eetheric atmosphere, though of­ten a "dark light", floods the earth at all times with its great power. Tesla statedthat both the geotnternal radioactive elements and the native heat of the earthwas a direct result of eetheric bo mbardment from space. Although the sun wasa dominant source of Radiant Energy, Tesla stated that it was not the onlysupplier of eerher tc particles. .tEther was expelled from all points in interstellarspace, a constant supply of natural Radiant Energy. Such energy was releasedby stellar processes. Since the sun was a local <ether source, it figured in thetotal <ether supply. The normal space influx was therefore augmented duri ngthe daytime by the additional solar supply. Bombarding the earth from alldirec tions, Radiant Energy entered the earth. Once having passed through thecrust, it was sufficiently slowed to lodge deep within the mantle . After passingthrough these miles of rock, the highly pressured and kinetically energetic<ether tran sferred its prodigious energies to the deeper material of the earthitself.

Sunlight. Starlight. Space. Radiant Energy . The connections were too directto be misleading, the concept too direc t to be erroneous. Here was an inescap­able probability awaiting appli cation .Just as his <ether stream projecto rs hadpower to push matter and charge certain metals, so too did sunlight have thisinhe ren t potential. Only a means for fully tapping this enormous flow pre­vented hum anity from harnessing the true and most formidable energy insunlight. Conceiving of the sun, its <ether flow, and the earth itself, Te sla recog­nized that a vast eethertc exchange system was here represented . This systemwas the self-generative natural source from which energy could simply be ab­sorbed and used. No fuel needed ever be consumed again .

The notion that <ether could be resisted by certain materials, was new to thetheory of <ether. Formerly, this theory ascribed unreal characteristics to <ether .Tesla now had empirical facts against which to form a realis tic model. Specificmatter could deflect e thert c streams. Electrostatic fields as well d emonstratedtheir ab ility to distort eethertc streams. Here were special facts, having specialtechno logical implications. To be empowered in the quest of developing eetherictechnology was to be on the very threshold of achieving wonders. In several

68

experimental instances , researchers discovered the com plete annihilation ofgravitic effects due to extreme positive electrostatic charge. George Ptggotshowed that it was possible to suspend large beads of silver within a positivemonopolar field. Dr. Francis Nipher also demonstrated the complete reversalof gravitational attraction in a modified Cavendish balance. Here too it wasfound that strong positive electrostatic charge, though completely shielded inFarad ay cages, successfully repelled neutral matter. These could only be theresul t of eetheric interactions.

Tesla now understood why certain geological regions were most "energetic"and cond ucive to the juncture of electrical communication systems. Old teleg­raphers and telephone linesmen knew the differen ce between "good ground"ad "bad ground". This lesson was again being learned by those who had cho­sen the pursuit of wave radio. Only certain ground sites were acceptable assites from which exceptionally strong signals could be laun ched out into space.While Tesla disdained those who so pursued Marconi and his weak reproduc­tions of Hertzian research, he also understood why the geological sites workedin their efficient manner. Most practical engineers simply equated these geo­logical sites with "better conductivity". This simplistic explanation was, veryunfor tunately, un true . It was found that such "good ground" did not alwaysconform with geological features at all. Furthermore, it was impossible to relyon geological patterns for the accurate selection of radio station sites. Teslaperceived that space sourced <ether streams were responsible for "good ground",focussing and flowing into the ground for reasons much deeper than geologyalone. Perhaps it was the eethertc flow which caused the geology!

Tesla inferred that locales in which <ether had been resisted caused suchintense bombardment that rad ioactive mine rals had there been generated..tEther streams were modified by existed geological structures, focussing ordispers ing throughout each region. Perhaps also these were the reasons whycertain locations demonstrated distorted gravitational and perceptual behav­iors. This bombardment from space was energetic enough to produce theobserved natural georadioactivity and geothennal heat In this view, gravita­tion itself was a direct result of eethertc bombardment from space. Tesl a viewedthe earth itself as a gigantic stone lens, focussing all incoming <ether particles.In this manner, geothermal heat would be localized within a given subterra­nean horizon. Heat would be continually released throughout the earth, beingmost intense within its horizon . There were other geophysical consequences ofthis focussed bombardment Indeed , the <ether flow from space was an over­whehning supply. Tesla often became ecstatic just to imagine or speak of it

JEther was entering the earth from space continuously! Tesla began makingconnections from this knowledge into those mysteries which presently occu­pied the scientific preoccupations of his day. This wonderful eethertc flow fromspace manifested itself in a host of unexplained electrical phenomena withwhich science had long been baffled. Many explanations rushed toge ther .

69

Now Tesla was able to unders tand that sunlight contained an eetheric compo­nent, one which drove itself in endless streams from space into the ground .This was the process respon sible for the generating the natural dielectric fieldof the earth, responsible for the spontaneous charging of aerial termina ls orgrounded capacitors, responsible for natural electric displays, and so forth.

The terrestrial electric field, problematic from every explanatory perspec­tive, could be ex plained by eetheric principles alone. A technology which workedentirely in the eethertc realm would provide undreamed potentials for human­ity. In truth the eethertc realm lay too close to the very realms of sensation andconsciousness for coincidence, a parallel which Tesla had long pondered. Per­haps the fonnation of deserts was caused by excessive such bombardments.The subseq uent loss of life and water vapor from such regions evidenced thedangerous conditions that could be produced by a technological system whichused <ether. He would necessarily have to seek out places which were alreadydesertified, a site whose elevation was great . He began to plan his great experi­ment in order to determine the exact parameters needed to establish a trulyconunercial <Ether power system.

Tesla observed these pulsations and chose a range within which to operatehis sether engine. The inccrrung ether waves would supply a continual supplyof enormous power. If his impulse transmitter could be made to accommodatethe exact incoming pulsations which he had chosen, a valving action would beestablished. The impulse transmitter could then appropriate the incoming en­ergetic pulsations, entering into the natural geoeethertc flow. Once this condi­tion was established, one which Tesla referred to as "impulse resonance", ahost of possibilities would then present themselves. Tesla could arrange torebroadcast these eether pulses at more rap id rates, to be absorbed at higherrates by distant ground connected appliances.

Tesla now apprehended the fact that incoming eether so bombarded theground thai electron ic charge was actually produced there in. These spontane­ously manufactured electrons distributed themselves through slow conductionproce ss throughout the ground. Of course, there were gee-re lated tnconsisten­ctes to this conductive process, electrons bunching in certain places and caus­ing contin ual electrostatic phenomena (Corliss) .Here then was the mysterioussource of terrestrial dielectric fields. Apart from the daytime deformations causedby the sun, the orientation of this dielectric field remai ned constant day andnight. While only mildly deform ed during the day, the field was a remarkablyresilient natural featu re of the environment, one whose very presence couldnot truly be understood . From where did this field originate?

What was the source of the excess electroni c charge constantly eme rgingfrom the ground, whose electrostatic field reached out into space? Tesla hadlearned that setheric bombardments of certain matter ejected , and at timesmanufactured electrons. .Eth er particles often condensed within atomic nu­clei, the man ufacture process being evidence by an excess of nega tive charge

70

in laboratory bom bard ment experiments. The very light of his vacuum lampswas sufficiently charged with neutral Radiant Energy to charge capac itors. Ifthis served as an example of natural principles, then Radiant Energy fromspace was the real source of the terrestrial electronic charges.

Bombarding the atmosphere, and plowing into the upper crust on their waytoward the mantl e, the primary ultra-infmitesimal <ether par ticles manufacturedelectrons. These drifted up to the surface and distributed them selves more orless uniformly, a constantly manufactured supply of und iminished quantity.This was why the dielectric field of the earth remained so cfock-connantjustas the Radiant Energy from his vacuum lamps steadily charged capacitorsacross a room, so also did the Radiant Energy from space steadily charge theearth. This powerful natural <ether flow, from space to ground, flooded theenvironment. The conversion of <ether into electro ns within the rocky crustcontinually produces an excess popul ation of negative charge which has neverfound satisfactory explanation.

It was apparent that, while the sun was the most "local- terrestrial eethersource, a vast reservoir of densely concentrated ether was indeed coming infrom all other parts of space at all times undiminished . The sun did not domi­nate the eethertc supply, it augmented the supply. 111is reception process wasendless, a constant stream of unsu spected energy which entered the earth dayand night. For Tesla this revealed a whole dynamic in which eethenc flowdirected and guided all processes electrical. £ther was the superior, electricitythe inferior . What sether did , electrical phenomena followed. 111is single prin ­ciple became for him a rule of unparalleled use. Tesla consistendy stated thatether was being condensed into electrons at a specific rate, by which theterrestrial electric field was being manufactured . Physicists de rided this notion ,claiming that the excess electrons came from space "already made". Scienceremains bound in numerous tautologies encompassing geomagnetism, solarwind , geo-thennoelectric process, and so on. Each of these hypotheses repre­sent failed attempts at maintaining the "ionic balance".

None of the bookkeeping techniques exp lains the excess of negative chargehowever. Later theories tried to show that these electrons arrive d in a solarwind, the expelled debris from the solar thermonuclear reaction. But, all natu­ral effects being balanced, no such "ex cess" of negative charge should beclaimed for a solar wind hypothesis. The solar wind is a plasma, a neutralpopulation. Tesla realized that academic science had been measuring the weaktransition of <ether into electrons, and calling the process a mystery. Not com­prehending the invisible cause of the effect they measured , academes couldnot discover the source of excess negative charge! Wh at Tesla greatly desiredwas the extraction of energy, free ene rgy, from the natur al <Ether flow.

7 I

RADIANT PULSATIONS

Seve ral pieces of essential information had been working their magtck inT esla 's mind for months. Since his outdoor expe riments with his preliminarybroadcast power system, Testa ponde red the mystery of ground connectionsand their strangely increased efficiency. How had the ground applied impulsesfrom the Transmitter somehow inexp licably accum ulated power in traversingthe ground toward the grounded. appliances ? He had found that a single el­evated terminal great ly intensified the "ene rgy magnification - effect, Manyconfused this arrangem en t wi th the ordinary aerial-ground components beingd eveloped at the time for wave radio applications . Misunderstandin g the zthericprime motivator of these transmitte rs, mos t would have viewed the variousmodels of Tesla power systems in this conventional way. Ind eed. exarnnungthe patents revealsno especially unusual components. The only attributes which~ffer ~ Tesla .Patents are his desctiptions, purposefully precise and perplexingin their assertions. In fact, the descriptions teach that efficient performanceoccurs with terminals which are largely capacitive. According to wave radioprin ciples, these systems should never operate. Those who attempt to analyzeT esla impulse transmitters from the wave radio perspective walk away eitherbaflled or critical. O ne cannot rational ize Tesla Patent texts when viewed in aconventional vein .

JEther was more highly concentrated in the ground, bu t it flowed fromspace into that ground. Since the stream was directed groundward, the onlypossible means for ab sorbing extra ether energy was to forcefully drive an<ether current down! With the applied Ilow directed into the ground, inCOming<ether ~om space would be given a resistance-free path to follow. The impulsetransmitter would be acting as a pump. The immense space reservoir wouldbe drawn down throu gh the system. With the parameters very strictly con­trolled , space a:the r would prefer the elevated terminal to the natural geology,a more resistan t an inho mogeneow surface. Accelerated by this downwardflow, sether streams would very quickly tum toward the impulse transmitterfrom outlying volumes of space . The impulse transmitter would be a source ofalmost eternal energy. But there were a few more facts to learn and a few moreproblems to solve before a p ractical e ther engine could be built and ope rated.Were there additional charac teristics in the natural flow which would requirespe cial systems accommodations?

Tesla used gas-dynamic and hydro-dynami c analogues in devel oping appa.ratus toward this remarkable objective. In his outdoor tests, the ground con­nection had revealed something of the process which he would now engage.Tesla had already learned that his impulse transmitters could absorb "extraene rgy" when grounded. Appliances too, when grounded, would produceuncharacteristic magnified perfonnances. He should have known! Thts wasearly evide nce that a natural <ether supply was already present between sky

72

and ground. In some inexplicable way, his impulse transmitters had enteredthe ether absorption process of Nature. Through some Simple "pumping"action, an additi onal energy flow had made Its appearance in his power broad­cast. This now made sense. The creation of an "<ether pump" would necessar­ily confonn with the prevailing natural <ether flow, one which poured downfrom space to the earth. The relatively small applications of his Impulse trans­

mitter was being given an enormous "boost" by the n atural downpour!Discovering mo re details about the space <ether was now more than intrigu­

ing. II WiL5 il technological necessity, In the ab sence of any such knowledge,the pursuit of excellence had been a slow and methodic succession of discov­ertes in which he was left alone. His num erous publications and press confer­ences consistently highllghted the po tentials of a future technology which wouldchange the world system. Having already demonstrated the fact that Polyphasecould undo an "institution" as American all Thomas Edison, his former em­ployee, man y financiers had become concerned when Tesla described wire­less power transmission . Heavily invested in Polyphase, the general feeling ofsecurity was by far too shaken by his now numerous and detai led announce­ments. It was very obvious to all who knew him, for he was well known in suchsocial circles, that he had perfected the broadcast power system to a degreewhich could put them all out of business. Here were the first confrontations offinance and technology, meeting In the person of Nikola Tesla, Concernedenough to meet the impending crisis which seemed so Irruninent at the hand!of Tesla, a select and powerful consortium of financiers arranged a formalreply to Teele's many overtures.

In the early morning hours of March 13, 1895 at 2:00 AM, the magnificentTesla Research Laboratory at 33-35 South Fifth Avenue exp loded and burned.Floor upon floor fell un til the building was nothing but a swirling wind of ash.The devastation was unprecede nted, the very ob vious work of hired sabo­teurs . Dynamite charges destroyed the very building foundation, a death trapwhich could not fail. Unknowing to them, and breaking his nonnal nightlyroutine that particular evening, Tesla had quiedy slipped ou t through a con­cealed stairwell for an extended dinner at Delmonico's. Tesla returned withhis frantic assistant, Mr. Czito, and watched the ashes drift down the avenueuntil dawn. He vanished for two weeks to the gre at concern of his closest anddearest friend s.

Th e message of his return left his shadowy enemies thunderstruck. Teslawas still altve! His next public announ cement was divisive and deliberate. Ev­ery press interview for the remainder of his life took a new tum. He was nolonger opened and candid. This mystique drove intrigued enthusiasts towardhis every statement. He was now planning the broadcast of power on a world­wide scale, and requested funding from the very ones he dearly knew werethe guilty parties. It was well known by the public that certain such individualshad long thre atened Testa with the hostile takeover of his Polyphase amalgam-

73

anon with Westinghous e, Fearfu l of public accusations in the all too obviousfoil ed death attempt, the guilty parties crawled out of the woodwork with phil ­anthropic donations which Tesla absorbed with relish . He played this gam ewith the same parties aJ1 of their remaining lives, un til none of them were left toextort "philanthropic do nations". The hu rt and the loss, nevertheless remained.H e was purposed now to achieve what he h ad set out to do . Overturning thefinancial stronghold which he perceived taking root in the world, would beb rough t down at alJ costs. Energy, fuel, financial power, and regulation, theseseveral princip les would be reversed by the social response which hit newtechnology would exact. The de mand? Absolute freedom from the tyranny ofregulators .

Into these fields he continually strove, his technology the threshing tool. Inhis new labo ratory at 40 West Houston Street, Tesla conducted a number ofvery revealing experiments with grounded impulse transmitters . He had con­ducted sufficient experiments in this new laboratory to acquire certain basicinformation necessary to the construction of a large-scale test station , a remark­able ability to perform small scale tests with a view toward subsequent enlarge­ments. Pumping the local area with a-ther streams, Tesla discovered an amaz­ing and essential fact which he had not previously realized. His ground pump­ing impulse transmitters operated with peak efficiency only when specific pul­sations were applied . He also noted that the timing of applied such pulsau orawould produce zero reading or maximwn readings on the output side. Thismeant only one thing: the strongest incomi ng pulsations were clock-regular.Instances where he received "zero ou tputs" were instances where the impulsetransmitter was completely out of phase. Instances where he received strongestoutputs were instances where the transmitten were completely in ph ase withthe incoming pulsations . Of course there were those instances where a moder­ate output was gained, instances where the pumping action may have pre­ceded or followed the Incoming pressures just a bit. In order to absorb thesenatural pulseuons with greatest efficiency, he had to find a simple way to syn­chronize the Transmitter with them exactly.

The pulsations themselves represented a natural process which Tesla hadnever suspected. Here was evidence that space <etherdid not in fact flow fromspace smoothly. The earth as whole was somehow modulating parts of the<ether flow. Tesla monitored and charted this complex and fascina ting naturalphen omenon, an exciting display of mysterious origin. There were slow pulseswhose ul traslow periods ex ceeded his ability to record them . Others requiredhours to express themselves, yet others a few minutes each. The eether puls a­tion spe ctrum had no lower limits and certainly no upper ones. Here wereample natural "channels" to use for power and other apphcations . In order tobuild a fimctioning <ether engine, he would have to select on e of these strongnatural pulsations.

T esla foun d that an amazing sequence of pu lsations coexisted in this incom-

ing flood. These came as pressure waves, never reversi ng direction , and wereinterspersed by relaxati on intervals having specific duration . Therefore, theincoming ether came as complex superimposed pulsations, each bavt ng theirown periods of pressure and relaxation. There was no upper or lower limi t tothese. Many of these pulse trains were very powerful, not just a few. Thosepowerful pulsations obviously differed in cau se and sour ce. Some were solarstimulated, others had mo re mysterious origins in ou ter space. He correctlysurmised the source of the more powerfu l pulsations . The sun played its great­est role in this pulsatio n process. Because it represented an <Ether source sod ose to the earth, its streams did not arrive with the uniform dlstrtbubon of thespace <ethersupply. The proximity stimulated the strong pulsations which werefound to occur at fixed rates and in a spe cific range of pu lsations . Pulsationgroups were found, those groups each having singular source . Whether in thesun. the stars, the influence of planets, or mysterlow causes in space, eachgroup represented an available pulsation spectrum for utility.

Th e source of all these pulsations had several causes. Space sourced <Etherentered the earth at pulsati on rates related to the mysterious processes occur­ring in deepest space. Many of their pulsations were the result of those spaceprocesses, having nothing to do with earth. Othen yet had to do with processin space we may never properly comprehend . These represent the native prop­erties of space and so forth . Yet there existed a class of pulsations definitelyrelated to the proximal sun and the earth as a resistive body. The rocky earthrepresents a resistance to the otherwise smooth and continuous flow of eetherfrom space.

Resistance in the cruse brought an <ether intensification process into play.The self<ollimating self·magnifying property which he had observed, whileexperimenting in countless other appli cations. was suddenly appreciated on aterre strial scale. Resisted eether focussed into the resistant medium, producingIntense bombardments with subsequent explosive particle emi ssions. One prm­ctple emission was electronic in nature. Electrons appeared in the rocky resis­tant matter, a contaminant which often choked the pure ethertc flow. Theelectron conversion process retarded the eethertc flow. On the terrestrial scale,such effects were enormous in scope. The incoming space ether stream wasnot such a smooth flow after all, an unexpected fact. T esla saw the nativepulsation prope rties of spac e sources. These did not result from contact withearth resistance at all. But because the ear th itself resisted the various incomingsupplies in various degrees, speci al group pulsations ha d long ago been initi­ated in the groundward eether efflux. These group pulse effects were producedon a vast scale . The incoming eether pulsated into and over the surface of theground, in some places smoothly, in others with greater difficulty. Certaingeological locales ha d been the historically persistent site where prodigiouslightning activity had be en the familiar local attribute.

This retardation in the natural absorption of ether yet occurs on a vast

75

terrestrial scale . The already pulsating streams encounter resistance, fint in theatmosphere, and then in the crust. Space streams, however pulsing, are slowedfrom the otherwise superluminal velocities as a group by crustal resistance andthe electron conversion process. The condition had existed for aeons. Momen­tum in the <ethersupply m aintained the incoming group pulsa tions. The growthand establishment of this pulsation process was unstoppable. ...Ether pulses in,is converted into electrons, re laxes, and comes in again. In addition, the prox.imity of the sun played its part in another clau of group pulsations. The sunwas not homogeneous in its bombardment of the whole earth surface. Solar<ether drove a vec tor over and through the earth. Several group pulsationswere the result of this passage. There were geological modifications and mag­nifications of these effects. A whole class of <ether pulsations were solar related .This pulsation train was unidirec tional, aether passed into the earth, flowedaround it, and wen t off into interplanetary space.

Streaming aether would have, in fact, been problematic in this effort. Pulse­tions offered the possibility of an increased engine effidency. The impulsetransmitter would be so synchronized as the apply its groundward e ther blastsat the exact instan t in which a space pulse arrived. It would rest with the arrivalof the natural relaxation interval. Arranging a highly resistive condition hadbeen the work of engineers for countless centuries . This discovery and snua­tion , revolutionary and futuristic from every aspect, required the Opposite en­gineering condi tions. Testa had long experimented with the use of liquid air torefrige rate his systems. He was first to find that zero-re sistance could actuallybe established in cryogenically cooled circuit components. Non-resistance wasthe key. The key to extracting momentum, power from the e ther!

£IllER ENGINES

In order to fully utilize the groundward space ethertc flow, one Simply hadto conform with its na tural pulsations. T esla T ransmitter stations had to ac­commod ate these incoming pulsation s with least resistivity. Tesla designedsystems to accommodate cryogenic liquids for this purpose. Side branch ctr­curts would app ropriate the pressures from this main flux, applying them forbr oadcast purposes at quicker impulse rates . T esla believed it was possible toarrange the parameters of his system to best enable earth absorption ofgreater­than-normal aetheri c quantities. The large aerial terminal woul d focus in <etherstreams, beneath the station, a very deep and considerably broad ground sys­tem would spread out this concentrated flux into the earth , where it would findIts way through to the upper core. Establishing the initial "power draw" re­quired a special function which Tesla had already worked out.

The station would therefore operate in a fixed "pumping cycle", drawing<ether down into the ground in strong p ulsations. Space <ether flowed into the

76

ground in a smooth flood . When his impulse transmi tters accelerated the down-­ward <ether flow, large pulsations flooded the ground. On the surface, thisappeared as growing power pulsations. The pulsations actually passed down-­ward in to and through the ground as body waves. These travelled withsuperluminal velocity within the subterranean depths. A::ther impelled as pul­sations of this kind did not cease moving. Ind eed , a Oow had. been establishedwhich. once induced, would not stop moving.

The impulse synchronization was the key to receiving and securing thenatural eether flow. That impulse rate had to be exact and had to match theincoming pulsations. After this low-resistance condition had been establishedfor the incoming pul sations, voltage was the key toward drawing in the spacea-ther. T esla calcula ted tha t a value of 100,000,000 Volts would be necessaryto stimulate a sufficient Influx. Superhigh <ether pressures would therefore beapplied into the ground, pulling on the elevated tenninal. This powerful de­pressurizing pull on the normal incoming <ether flow above the station woulddraw eether in from the entire overlying space. .tEther streams would graduallybend into the eleva ted terminal. The system would accommodate the normalspace process by offering a non-resistant path for each incoming pulse. Theselected pulse range was designed to app ropriate the natural influx. A syn­chronized eethertc pulse train was to be "driven". by an application of stationenergy, into the ground. This pulse train would be provided at the rate of150,000 pulses per second, impulses each being followed by a specific relax­anon pe riod.

The pulsation range which T esla chose was one pennitting maximum en­ergy abso rption for an attainable large size. The transmitter would be buUt toproduce 150,000 aether puls ations per second, each impulse lasting for ap­proximately (.0062 milliseco nds) . Calculations showed Tesla that this assem­bly volume would indeed bring in enough energy to demonstrate industrialpo tential. Besides proving that <ether energy could literally drive the station,providin g an ete rnal flow of power Into the earth under controlled conditions ,T esla planned to show the distant reception of e ther energy from his station.Receivers would be establishe d at various long distances from the site. eachbeing a model home or indwtrial planl Tesla would prove to his antagonists,who inddentally were providing him with fund! for the experiment, that etherpower would replace fuel oil.

The first requirement T esla demanded for an experimental station of thiskind was elevation. He nee d to place his experimental station at a height farabove any intervening natural structures. The second requireme nt was isola­tion . He needed absolute sep aration from cities and towns, indeed from allhuman life. This latter feature was a precaution against possible "accidents".Tesla inferred that an uncontrollable process could develop during the experi­ment which he planning to undertake. Testa was initially frightened that sucha vast increase in local <ether flux might have dire consequences If strict control

7 7

features could not be found. His concern reached extreme levels, when calcu­lations showed him the possible results of his intended "experiment". Thehighly focussed <ether streams which he was intending on drawing down wouldalso bring increased bombardments of the local geology, and subsequent phe­nomenal effects which migh t get beyond his control. What effects? Tes la fullyanticipated that the artificially intensified eethertc flow might cause disturbancesin the ground, bombardments whose released hea t and electrical dischargesmight trigger rock shearing. Should he lose control of the eethertc influx, throughinadvertent inability to moderate its unpredictable growth factor, the atmo­sphere might begin to "bum".

What Teele meant by this had nothing to do with chemical burning. Hemeant that the eethenc bombardment would begin a process of elementaldissolution, where atmospheric gases would be quickly converted into <etherand other by-products. In such a nightmarish scenario, the atmosphere wouldbe driven into the growing <ether column, a mounting avalanche without con­trol. He feared that, should such a sudden surge remove control from hishands, the station would, be destroyed. But this would not stop the cascadingeetheric column, which would self-intensify itself to world-devastati ng poten­tials. He often published these intimations, mentioning the poSSibility that sucha sudden flux could "split the earth in half". It was toward averting these fear­ful scenarios that he now applied his mind's best efforts. He declared that theexperiment would not be undertaken should no natural control process ap­pear.

Teste realized that the flow of ether through his Transmitter would meetwith a gradually increasing degree of resistance, when electrons began form­ing along the otherwise smooth path . This would soon choke the <ether flow,causing an avalanche of electron manufacture. H not adequately handled, thegrowing electron flux would moderate and quench the reaction. While limit­ing the efficiency of his "<ether engine", other dangers could ensue. The ulti­mate result of this electron manufacture process would be a dangerous electro­static condition which could kill. Once this process began, a charge-formingavalanche was inevitable. The accumulation of these charges could destroythe Transmitter itself. Should a means not be engineered to eliminate themfrom the area. the electron manufacture process would multiply itself quiterapidly and unpredictably. With unpredictably increased <ether flow, the for­mation of dangerous blue-white electric sparks would begin discharging fromthe terminals and all parts of the Transmitter.

Thus, before he undertook the large-scale experiment, he had alre adyglimpsed his "control factor" . He had already found the very means for "mod­erating" the reaction. It was electricity itself! Electric ity, the retarding factor inhis every experiment with pure eetheric energy, would provide the moderatinginfluence. The "moderator" which Tesla so desperately sought, the blessingand the curse, was electrical charge itself. How ironic that the very substance

78

which he had so successfully eliminated in his circuitry, now returned as anagent of moderation to prevent a world catastrophe!

The problem demanded that a special automatic leakage system be estab­lished to rid the system of electro ns as quickly as they appeared. It was duringthe "rest period". one which followed each impulse, that the apparatus coulddischarge its excess electrons into the environment. In this way, a continuousabsorption of <ether, and elimination of electrons, could be sequentially ar­ranged. In effect, the apparatus was a 2-stroke engine . .-Ether came in, elec­trons went out. Tesla did not wish to harvest and use the electrons. Eliminatedto the environment in successive pulses, these most certainly produced a dis­tinct species of slow sublwninal waves in the ground. Balanced and flowing in

<ether, the only problem central to the continuous operation of an industrialsized plant would be the safe discharge of excess electrons. He needed somekind of "automatic valve" which could leak the electrons away as quickly asthey appeared. The elevated terminal would necessarily now be given a doublefunction. Its large absorption area would appropriate the incoming eether pulses ,but a second geometry would work to leak. away excess electrons to the air.

Tesla planned a double function in later designs which he patented. In this,d angero us elec trons are harmlessly and cyclically "leaked off" into the airthrough the aerial terminal. A large metal shell with innumerable stipples pro­vided that aether would be absorbed, through the broad surface, while elec­trons would be dtsperaed, through the stipples . In the famed embodiment atWardenclyffe Station, his first industrial Power Broadcaster, the final fonn ofthe terminal was to be an edge-rounded hemisphere completely studded witha great quantity of large single terminal vacuum globes. Tesla observed someof these phenomena while yet in his Houston Street Laboratory. and consid­ered several means for eliminating the problem. But here was the very factorwhich he had so long hoped to find, a means for insuring that Nature couldindeed stop the reaction before it grew out of proportion to wreak world havoc.

Engineers who studied his press releases and publications were fixated onthe notion hat Tesla was intending to "pump the ground with elecctcny", anerror which has forever clouded the issues gennane to comprehending hisvarious World Power Systems. The fact which so few analysts have retainedamid their many errors deals with that of "station disengagement from theutilities". Freedom from utilities. Once such an eethertc "channel" had beenstimulated through the Transmitter, it would be possible to disengage the ap­paratus from the electrical power source altogether. The system was made toSimply flow in <ether current. Once the flowing condition had been sufficientlyestablished, control factors being monitored and adjusted throughout the op­eration cycle, this system would work on eetheric energy alone. Forever. Sucha technological marvel would stimulate a world revolution in power. His Trans­mitter would effectively become the literal duct or vent wherein such an eethertcchannel would actually flow.

79

The system would be designed to absorb eether pulsations at an accessiblenatural pulse rate, and then disperse this energy through the medium of theearth at several other pulsation rates . Not only was the system to receive primeeether power, but it would also rebroadcast it through the ground in a host ofrelated pulse rates for utility. Home and industry would receive eetheric cur­rent through the ground as planned, none of the pulsation rates interferingwith the station operation. The plan was exquisite. The end of fuel. The onlyelectrical application needed was the ~initiation train" . But this plan required alarge Installation, one which would no t be without its attendant problems.

AVALANCHE

Tesla chose his site atop a plateau In Colorado Springs, then a virtual pio­neer town. At a height of 6000 feet above sea level, the site gave him therequired elevation. Here also was sufficient isolation from populations. Placedin solid contact with the plateau tablerock. Testa chose this geologically deepnatural conductor to permit an unhindered downrush of ether, a secret hecarri ed with him . Anti cipating the undreamed, he moved all of his more mo­bile components to this site In May 1899, and began construction. His exer­tions were astounding. Ouce the station was complete, several tests would benecessarily conducted to affirm the circuit parameters In the geological slte,

The station parameters were built on what now appears to be a gigantic scale .The large housing structure was made of wooden beams, of dimensions nearly100 feet on each side . The roof was ne arly as high, reaching 80 feet. having alarge sliding section for the elevation of'vartcus terminals and capacity surfaces(see figure) .

The bUilding was held up with large buttresses. Within this structure werethe components of genius. The primary and secondary of the largest Tesla

80

transformer ever built in history were wound, one above the other, upon animmense cylindrical wall of wooden construction, some 75 feet in diameterand IO feet in height. An extra coil was poised in the very center of this cylin­drical form, elevated on a stand several feet above the flooring. This extra coilhad 75 widely spaced .....'ire turns, being wound on a skeletal wooden cylinder.This extra coil was some 10 feet in diameter and 10 feet in height, The el­evated capacity terminal, a large wooden ball covered in tinfoil, was connectedto this extra coil by a thick cable. Through the roofwtndow, this cable rose toa height of 200 feet, fixed to a tall wooden mast.

Tesla constructed a very ingenious capacitor bank, made of large waterbottles. Salt water was poured Into each to a fixed height, connector rods fittedinto the same, The entire assembly of Jan were placed in a large tub of tinfoil,also filled with salt water to a depth of a foot or more. This electrolytic assem­blage provtded a formidable storage cepecny, and was easily modified as wellas cost-efflctent, Power was provided by a large Westinghouse transformer.This power was used to drive a high voltage dynamo, providing some 50,000volts DC, The dynamo was connected to a motor driven spark disrupter whichprovided a preliminary pulsation rate . Through choke coils, this preliminarypulsing current was applied to a large magnetic disrupter. This in tum wasapplied to the capacitor bank and the large primary coil (see figure) ,

The fin t step in his process Involved an Initiatory "jump-start". when theswitch was closed, etheric shockwave energy passed over the secondary, andflowed up into the elevated terminal. Transformed into the calculated poten­tial of 100,000,000 volts lasting for the calculated (0.0062 milliseconds), etherpoured from space into the station during the interval. Each successive im-

81

pulse was followed by its short but specific rest period, and the pro cess wasrepeated for as long a time as deemed necessary. Some 150,000 groups ofapplied impulses and rest periods made up each second's worth of initiationtime. In the absence of discernibl e information from the notes which Tesla leftus, this critical "rest period" is difficult to ascertain. Nevertheless it is an impor­tant lost piece of informati on necessary to the reestablishment of any suchlarge-scale station.

The aerial terminal was so designed to absorb <ether and discharge elec­trons in opposed cycles. The incoming <ether energy would be handled. by thevarious within the station, side branching circuits made to appropriate thepure pulsing energy, while converting it into various pulse rates for rebroad­cast The initiatory impulse would start the avalanche, the space <ether flowingwith gradually increasing intensity. Tesla would control and maximize the vol­umes of incoming <ether until the flow became "permanent". At first Tesla haddifficulty balancing and establishing proper parameters. Eventually, however,the condi tions which originally desired became a routine process. Tesla plann edto train his operators in this art, having accepted several personnel to this end.One, Fritz Lowenstein, later was found to be a "spy" for one of his financialenemies. Tes1a discovered this when several mysterious "accid ents" occurredin the Colorado Springs Station.

During this testing period , Tesla encountered several phenomena for whichhe was not totally prepared or forearmed. In small preliminary tests, the pri­mary eethertc pulsation produced "stationary waves", fountains of white stream­ers which appeared instantly and which also grew to large proporti ons withtime all around the activation site. Tesla mentioned. the "standing waves" onlywhen referring to the attendant slow electron waves, manufactured throughthe bombarding action of <ether in the earth . The different nam es of eachwaveform related different processes, unforeseen phase interferences whichTesla encountered during his tests at the Experimental Station in Colorado.

Problem atic to the action of his system, these successive waveforms thusappeared at the station ou t of phase. Now, both <ether waves and electronwaves came back to their sc urcepotnt, the fact that Tesla qutzztcally men­tioned to the press. when stating that "the earth behaves as a conductor oflimited extent", he was not referring to the discovery that the earth can storeelectricity! He already knew this. He was referring to the problem of destruc­tive interference, one of ph asing among two contrary and mutuall y opposedwave species. This behavior of the "earth as a conductor of limited extent" wasnot a thrilling fact to Tesla. It was an annoying problem. He would have pre­ferred a conductor of infinite extent, one in which all received <ether powercould be set free, along with the attendant contaminating electrons. Becausethe earth held onto the electrons so tenaciously, there were literal repercus­sions at the station which taxed his intellect far too much for his own pleasure.

Here was the situation. tEther waves flowed with superluminal velocity from

8 2

the stalion and into the earth proper. These were neutral pressure waves whoseinstantaneous movement through the ground was slightly slowed by resistanceprocess. A continual lagging backflow of eether "pre ssure echoes" appeared atthe station with unprecedented force. The application of <ether 10 the groundbrought a fountain-like condition to the stalion area. In the absence of appro­priate elevated capacity, <ether streams stood out of the ground vertically. Thesewere the "stationary waves" of which Tesla so often delighted to speak. Thesewere the powerful eetheric emana tions which offered humanity a new meansfor obtaining limitless power from outer space, and for rebroadcasting thesame through the ground to any needed point ..-Ether waves are neutral pres­sures of enormous energetic potential. Opposed to the desired. neutral eetherpressure waves, there were those slow alternating electro n waves. Electrons,developed by <ether bombardment in the rocky crustal matter at the station,choked the otherwise continuous movement of <ether pulses. But the aerialrelease of these from the system ind uced slow sublumin al electrical wavesthroughout the earth. The vel)' presence of these com pletely interfered withthe system. Fast downward eether pressure pulses were met by slow risingalternating electrical waves. The opposed pulsation of fast <ether and slowalternating electron waves would destructively interfere with one another.

Tesla referred to the eethertc phenomenon as "stationary waves". He re­ferred to the electronic phenomenon as "standing waves". Stationary waves,instantaneous whitefire fountains. Standing waves, slow electron waves. Sta­tionary waves occur in incompressible fluids . .£.ther is incompressible. Station­ary waves are the charge-neutral products of pressured fluids in fixed conduc­tors. Stationary waves pulsate in a unidirectional manner. Standing waves arethe result of alternating compressions and rarefactions , characteris tic of elec­tron curr ents in fixed conductors. Tesla knew that these two different wavescould react, one upon another, in restricted ways. You will remember that hestrove to separate <ether streams from electrons . Electrons quenched etherstreams by encapsulating and pinching them off. So long as electrons contami­nated e ther streams, only the gross electrons would dominate. Also, the con­centrated eethertc streams actually manufactured electrons. Striking into al­ready manufactured electron streams would simply intensify the condensationprocess. A veritable electron avalanche would follow, the process so poised asto interfere destructively. Unless a proper relationship could be arranged be­tween the two energy forms, one could not exp ect a highly efficient acquisitionof eether power.

The difference between these two waveforms had been critical for Te sla tocomprehend and rearrange. Only a Tesla could have balance the two con­trary actions. It was ironically the slower electron waves which determined thetempo at which the system would operate, since these alterations would keepappearing long after the <ether flow had begun its resonant rise. Tesla nowcalculated and readjusted the impulse-rest intervals so that the two opposed

83

wave spedes would never destructively interfere. Tuning was the critical key.Each would glide POiSt the other undisturbed and non-interfering.

The first full-scale tests of this experimental station rook place throughoutthe month ofJ uly 1899. Tesla found that each groundward pulsa tion of theTransmitter brought such a volume of space <ether down through the systemthat it was difficult to control the exchange process. O nce the ethenc draft hadbeen successfully ind uced. charge formation could actually be utilized to slowand moderate the d ownward growing Ilcod . Tesla always measured increasedelectron surges in his Transmitters. His aerial terminal bought in an unprec­edented electron avalanche, measuring some 1100 amperes of the current.Indirectly this was a measure of <ether Dow. for it was <ether which manufac­tured the electrons. This curre nt increase demonstrated the continuous forma­tion of charge in the metallic conductors of the Transmitter, the result of eerher tcbombardments throug h the system. It was just as he had foreseen. 1lris centralproblem which he encountered, and which he finally solved, became the us­able solution to his first fears. The formation of electrical charges was bemgused now to slow the <ether Dow,which otherwise would continue growing outof control (see figure).

The Transmitter operated as an Incred ible Magnifier of <ether. Tesla notedwith fascination the fact that pulsations in the cetberic downpour seemed toformed a zone of ever increasing power. In this zone , successive ao-ther pulses

8 4

superimposed in a manner which was not usual. The growth characteristic ofthese pulsations provided an ever increasing supply, with the local zone sur­rounding the Transmitter becoming a site of strange effects. He found it in­d eed possible to disengage the Transmitter from the electrical power sourceafter only a few seconds of application time, the proof encrypted and pre­served In his cunningly captio ned photogr aphs.

Tesla spoke of two different waveforms, "stationary waves" and "standingwaves", when discussing the effects which his Magnifying Transmitter bad pro­duced in the earth. The "standing waves" related to the conseq uences of alter­nating charge waves stimulated by the successive aerial release of manufac­tured electrons . The "stationary waves" were wonderful phenomena of groundconducted <ether currents. Once the stream began flowing throug h his system,magnification processes would dr aw in an ever increasing ether supply. Themore "opened" the system became, the more ether would flow. He couldmoderate this <ether avalanche with certain drive coils which slowed the restIntervals during which electrons were released. In this was, the eether would belimited from ""going critical".

The avalanche magnification factor would have to be strictly controlled bythe station operato r. Because e ther was rarefied In the space above and arou ndthe station, a condition brought about by the downward pumping action, apowerful and dangerous response would result throughout the incoming stream .Working its way back out into space, the pulsations would force the supplystreams to flow with greater force into the Transmitter. Because <etherrespondsto Simple pressure laws, the Transmitter would ultimately summon responsesfrom its very source . A strange form of comm unication would this be possiblebe tween two very distant points , a communications technique which Teslamentioned.

The stationary wave was an effect unknown in electrical science . It wasunknown because electridty is a bipolar manifestation. &ther, being a neutralRadiant Energy, has more In common with gases. Denslfied e ther streamswere more like fluids. Stationary waves were a familiar feature in fluidics, wherethe appUcation of streams to enclosed containers brought imme nse fountain­like effects. Testa played with the science critics when patenting an apparentlybanal design for a water fountain. In thisovoid shaped system, Tesla encryptedhis stationary wave secrets. Years later. Victor Schauberger developed egg­shaped vessels into which streams of water were introduced at high pressure.The result cavitating turbulence produced frothing jets which eme rged in pul­sations. Stationary waves are produced when force is applied to an incom­pressible fluid which has been constrained within a fixed volume. The fixedvolwne of smoothly rounded containers rigidly hold fluidic pressure jets andproduced enormous fountains . These fountains appear Instantly with the veryfirst application of pressure . The fountains emerge from the entrant orifice,unless otherwise arranged. The effect is illustrated with an ordinary sink which

85

has been filled to a height with water. Drops which have been directed tospecific parts of the water surface, at specific velocities, can raise a sudden thinfountain high enough to strike one in the face!

..£ther is neutral. Because of its electroneutrality, <ether reflections produceno alternations. Jf.ther refle ctions produce stationary waves, where geometri­cally fixed zones of streaming esther are observed. Testa applied esther "blasts"into the ground. These blasts moved the esther reservoir already absorbedwithin the earth in an instantaneous pulse, resulting in a sudden asher fountainall around his station. The pulse travelled through the ground, unaffe cted byits encounter with various rock strata. Nevertheless. when this pulse finallyreached a sufficient resistance, or change of mass density, the flow was suffi·ciently refracted to surge back up toward its source. The effect occurs instanta­neously because earth absorbed ether is a dense and incompressible fluid .The entire effect thus derives from refraction effects in the variable resistanceof earth rock.

The bunching action of eether, both entering the ground from above. andthat rising from beneath, produced an overwhelming pressure rise in a fixedlocation. These waves were, in the Tesla lexicon, truly "stationary'". Rising uplike a fountain of white light, they remained fixed to the station perimeter and"stationary". In addition, it seems likely that Tesla discovered, natural 'venes"where aetheric pressures perststendy emerge. Such natural loci evidence strongupwelling gusts of natural ether which may be tapped at for power. Thesestrange natural features explained why certain locations far from his stationsuddenly erupted with columns of stuttering white light Indeed, many suchlocations do exist across the world. places which flow at rare intervals with awhite light. This phenomena is due to sudden natur al cascades of space ether,an otherwise invisible downpour (see figure) .

The "fountain effects" which surrounded his station are not responsible forthe ever growing power observed by Tesla, 'Ibis was the resul t of an incomingethertc supply for which his Transmitter gave low-resistant passage. The in­coming eetheric flow preferred the transmitter terminal to adjacent, more resis­tant rock. This gradual flow process soon evidenced itself in magnificationeffects, ever increasing volumes of flowing eether being measured in his sys­tem. Some have argued that Tesla merely stored energy in the earth, extract­ing it for use later. This is a basic error, the result of imagining the ColoradoSprings experiment to be one consisting entirely of elec trical effects (Grotz) . Itis in this light alone that we may comprehend the evident anomal ous magnifi­cation of eethertc phenomena in his Co lorado Springs photogr aphs.

Once ether energy had been obtained from space, it had to be conveyed toconsumers. Tesla had arrange for the automatic activation of <ether rebroad­cast circuits in the station. The downpouring eether were automatically shuntedto side circuits through capacitors. In these side branches, ether pulsed throughdielectrics and expanded over the surfaces of his smaller coils. Thus stimu-

86

lated to more rapid pulsation rate s, they were ready for "rebroadcast" . Beingrebroadcast away from the station through large vacuum globes. poised onelevated platforms, these were the sethenc pulsations which would be utilizedin home and industry. Simple and compact receivers 'Would be established inevery home and factory, set to receive eethertc current through the ground.Tests were thrilling. Distant appliances , lamps and motors, responded to thepowerful pulsations as if physically connected to the station by wire . A smallhouse-like structure was established some 26 miles away from the station. In it,an sethertc power receiver was tuned to one of the rebroadcast rates. The 200lam ps housed within this structure, each of 50 watts rating, all remained bril­liantly illuminated throughout the test runs. This apparently stimulated enoughexcitement and concern for word of this development to get back east,

Engineers were enraged. Those who had missed his mo st early shift fromalternations to impulses. failed to comprehend the vast distinction between"stationary waves " and "standing waves" . The quieztcal use of specific termssuch as these was a Tesla trademark, one designed to puzzle the minds ofthose who criticized him the most With the ex ception of a very few colleagueswho continually made related discoveries in ether physics, most academeshad chosen to remain totally ignorant of the new study area. This for example

87

was the case with the Tesllan use of the term "frequency" and of "resonance" ,words which had completely different meanings for Tesla. Teslian "frequency"refers to the repetition of puls es pe r second. T eslian "resonance" refers tocondi tions in which ether flows with little or no resistance through systems,whether proximal or widely separated .

Photographs which Tesla sent to his 'financiers" were analyzed and reex­amined repeatedly from their encryp ted meaning. None could decipher thecunning puzzle which T esla had set be fore them. Tes la stated that photographsof the eetheric whitefire streamers required several minutes' exposure timebefore registering the faintest sort of impression . Most of the plates were there­fore the result of more than 20 minutes' exposure time. There are a very fewplates which , though staled to be the result of "one brief switch closure", arecovered.with dense, thick white streamers. One fraction of a seco nd closure onthe system switch resulted in a twenty minute or more eether avalanche . Mag­nifying T ransfonners continued discharging long after the initial impulse hadbeen withdrawn.

Ao."TllER POWER RECEIVERS

Tesla returned to New York exultant. He was about to establi sh a newworld precedent Venture capitalists were everywhere, looking for their oppor­tunity to enter the "new energy" market. Unknown to T esla, his station , itstower , the large coils, the capacitors, and all the other marvelous apparatuswhich demonstrated. free eetheric power to the world had been acquired fordemolition. Tesla simply went forward, securing new funds from Morgan andothers toward the development of a fully functional industry sized station inLong Island. Wardenclyffe Station . WacdenclyfIe would be his greatest achieve­ment. Here he wou ld broadcast power to the world , along with a communi ca­tions network which could span the globe with Innumerable available chan­nels. £ther wave comm unications. Several stations would augment the powerof this first station, from which he proposed to rebroad cast 10,000 horsepower.The Station , a wonderful visionary structure which dominated the view ofShoreham, Long Island was not quite complete before it too was seized bycourt injunctions and torn down (see figure).

Tesla was summoned to appear in cour t. The amazing transcrip t of thisproceeding has been secured by Mr. Leland Anderson, who has since pub­lished a wonderful treatise with this transcript as the centerpiece . Te sla said hewept when he saw the ruined tower in Wardenclyffe. The train ride back fromShoreham was filled with tears and the recounting of every tragedy whichmarked his life. But the dreams did not die there. In the abse nce of financialmeans to construct his gigan tic stations, Tesla found ways to build small sys·terns which accomplished the very same objectives. Replacing the large eve r-

88

head capacity terminal with material substitutes, rad ioactive metals in combi­nation with other dense elements, Tesla was able to accrete and focus estherpulsations of supe r sho rt duration.

Testa was then plunged into a hellish time, where all but one would neitherbelp or hear him. Dr. J ohn Hanunond requested Tesla to be the permanentguest on his family estate. There, amid the family life of Hanunond Casde,Tesla shared his dreams and techn ology. Together, he and Dr. Hammondd eveloped the science of robots and remote guid ance. Te sla, impoverished bythe inhuman treatment wrought on him by the financial establishm ent, wasnonetheless quite alive and valuable to those having Singular ambition to domj­nate the world radio trade. For a very long time, Nfkcla Tesla was considered

"out of circulation" .But later years turn ed a kindlier edge toward him . Long after his principle

foe had died, others sought him out. Employed by the Rockefe llers in theirRCA venture, T esla was given the task of restructuring the now failing MarconiSystem. David Sarnoff did not permit Tesla the dignity of working under hisown name! Nevertheless it was Testa, not Sarn off, who redesigned the insuffi­cient RCA radio systems to sufficient ly tum a profit for the owners. It is signifi-

89

cant that Tesla was not allowed to change the basic design from wave radio toradiant communication. What he achieved required certain strange conver­sions within the wave radio circuitry, intensifying radiant sign als until the op­eration was much improved, and then converting the amplified signals back towaves once again. All of this was achieved within the chassis, certain of whichare now being studied. These Tesla experime ntal models are typical of theT esla style, contai ning no resistors or other such compo nents. These modelsuse simple transmitter tubes and employ a gre at number of symmetrical lydisposed conical air coils.

While working for RCA unde r the name "T erbo", his mo ther' s maidenname. Tesla main tained his two penthouse suites atop the Hotel New Yorker .One penthouse was his living qu arters. the other a full scale research labo ra­tory. Tesla designed and built small compact and portable eether energy re­cetvers, a developmental path which he pursued to his passing. Tesla had longinvestigated the USe of pure die lectric field energy, a stream of e ther whoseindi vidual pulsations were so very ultrashort that science had never found ame ans to harness the energy impulses. Tesla later held the opinion that dielec­tric current was composed of radiant particles, ethertc In nature. He ther eforesough t natural sources in which native dielectric fields could be used as theywere, without the need for mammoth voltage "shocks" to stimulate e thertccurrents . T esla knew that if die lectric <ether streams could be dir ectly engaged.a true world of the future would be in his grasp. Furth ermore, the mass-pro­duction of thousands and ten thousands of such power receivers would be anunstoppable arm y. An army of miniatures which could never be tom down.

The implications were fathomless. Tesla had found a truly new and won­derful approach to an old problem. Once because his techno logy had not yetgrown to the level where this was possible, he had to settle for impressing thenaturally proM c a-the r streams with "extra" pu lsations . The Transmitter methodwas costly, gargantuan, and an easy target for those who hated the no tion offutur e world where dreams rule humanity. Dielectric energy fascinated T esta.It was everywhere, a natural emanation whose potentials far outproportionedconventional notions of power. Indeed, the early con ception of natural radio­activity as an energetic sourc e was nothing in comp arison 10 the potential powerinherent in diele ctric streams. The new technology would use ultra-short puls­ing <ether streams, energies which occupied most of his latter press confer­ences in latter years . Study had convinced Tesla that the apparently smoothand native force characteristic of dielectric field ene rgy was actually a parti cu­late flux, a succession of ultrashor t imp ulses. The derivation of suc h an im­pulse train would solve all energy needs for eternity with an elegan ce far ou t­reaching his own Magnifier T ransmitter.

O f a truth, dielectric energy was a nati ve source of incredible propo rtionand virtually eternal duration. Able to use such a kinetic source, one coulddispense entirely with the Power Transmtrters necessary in stimulating and

9 0

Impressing "extra pulsations" on the ether flow. Tesla often defined the dielec­ric field as a natural flow of e ther particles. one which seemed impossible toul1lize through lack of appropriate resistive materials. In order to obtain mo­mentum from the flowing particles of a die lectric field, one required specialmatter po ised in equally special symmetries. The otherwise continuous flowcould be absorbed directly, being exchanged to utilities. appliances. and otherapp lications.

Tesla had already considered the condition of charged particles, each rep­resenting a tightly cons tricted whorl of eether . The force necessarily exerted atclose distances by such ethertc cons trictions was incalculably large. ..£thertcponderance maintained par ticulate stability. Crystalline lattices were thereforeplaces within which one could expect to find unexpe cted voltages . Indeed, thehigh voltages inherent in certain metallic Iatttces , intra-atomic field energies,are enormous. The close Coul omb gradient between atomic centers are elec­trostatic potentials reaching humanly unattainable levels. By comparison. thevoltages which T esla once succeeded in releasing were quite insignificant Inthese b alanced lattices, Tesla sought the voltages needed to initiate direc tedeethertc streams in matter. Once such a flow began, one could simply tap thestream for power. In certain materials. these ether streams might automau­caliy produce the contaminating electrons, a source of energy for existing ap­pliances. One could theoretically then "tailor" the materials needed to pro­duce un expected eethertc power with or without the attendant detrital p ar­ticles. T esla did mention the laten t eethertc power of charge forces, the explo­sive potentials of bound ether, and the etbenc power inherent in matter. Inthese studies, Tesla sought replacement for the l OO,(X)(),(X)() volt ini tiating pulseswhich natural law required for the implementation of space e ther. T esla hadlong been forced to abandon those gigantic means by other , less na tural laws.

Thereafter, Tesla shifted his attentions from the app reciation of the giganticto an apprecia tion of the minia ture. He sought a means for prolifera ting animmense number of small and compact ether power receivers. With one suchdevice, T esla succeeded in obtaining power to drive an electric car. But for theex ceptional account which follows, we would have little inform ation on thislast period in Tesla's productive life, one which very apparently did not ceaseits prolific streams of creativity to his last breath. The information comes throughan un likely source, one rarely mentioned by T esla biographers. It chanced.that an aeronautical enginee r, Derek Ahlers, met with one of T esla's nephewsthen living in New York . Theirs was an acquain tance lasting some 10 ye ars,consisting largely of anecdotal commentaries on Dr. T esla. Mr. Seve providedan enormous fund of kno wledge concerning many episodes in Te sla'e lastyears.

Himself an Austrian military man and a traine d aviator. Mr. Savo was ex­tremely opened about certai n long-cherished incidents in which his un cle'sgenius was consistently made manife st. Mr. Save reported tha t in 1931, he

9 I

participated In an experiment involving e theric power. Unexpectedly, almostinappropriately, he was asked to accompany his uncle on a long train ride to

Buffalo . A few times In this journey, Mr. Savo asked the nature of their jour­ney. Dr. Testa remained unwilling to disclose any Information, speaking ratherdirectly to this Issue . Taken into a small garage, Dr. Tesla walked directly to aPierce Arrow, ope ned the hood and began makin g a few adjusanents.ln placeof the engine, there was an AC motor. This measured a little more than 3 feetlong, and a little more than 2 feel In diameter. From it trailed two very thickcables which connected with me dashboard. In addition , there was an ordi­nary 12 volt storage battery. The moto r was rated at SO horsepower. Maxi­mum rotor speed was slated to be 30 turns per second. A 6 foot antenna rodwas fitted into the rear section of the car.

Dr. Tesla stepped into the passenger side and began making adjustmen tson a "power receiver" which had been built directly in to the dashboard. Thereceiver , no larger than a shortwave radio of the day, used 12 special tubeswhich Dr . Tesla brought with him in a boxlike case. The device had been pre­fitted into the dashboard, no larger than a shortwave receiver. Mr. Savo toldMr. Abler that Dr . Tesla built the receiver in his hotel ro om, a devi ce 2 feet inlength, nearly I fool 'Wide, a 1(2 fool high. These curiously constructed tubeshaving been properly installed in their sockets, Dr. Tesla pushed in 2 contactrods and Informed Peter that power was now available to drive . Several addi ­tional meters read values which Dr. T esla would not explain. No t sound washeard. Dr. Tesla handed Mr. Savo the Ignition key and told him to start theengine, which he pro mptly did. Yet hearing nothing, the accelerator was ap­plied , and the car instantly moved. Tesla's nephew drove this vehicle withoutother fuel for an undetermined long interval. Mr. Savo dro ve a distance of 50miles throu gh the city and out to the surrounding countryside . The car wastested to speeds of 90 mph, with the speedometer rated to 120.

After a time, and with increasing distan ce from the city itself, Dr . Tesla feltfree enough to speak. Having now become sufficiently impressed With theperformance of both his de vice and the automo bile. Dr. Tesla informed hisnephew that the device could not only supply the needs of the car forever, butcould also supply the needs of a household "with power to spare" . whenoriginally asked how the device worked. Tesla was initially ad amant and re­fused to speak. Many wh o have read this "apocryp hal account" have stated it

to be the result of an "energy broadcast". This misinterpretation has simplycaused furthe r confusions concerning this stage of Tesla's work . He had veryObviously succeeded in performing, wnh this small and compact devi ce, whathe had learned tn Colorado and Shoreh am .

As soon as they were on the country roads . clear of the more congestedareas, Tesla began to lecture on the subjecl Of the motive source he referredto "a mysterious radiation which comes out of the ether". The small d evicevery obviously and effectively appropriated this energy. Testa also spoke very

92

glowingly of this providence, saying of the ene rgy itself that "It Is available inlimitless quantities". Dr . Tesla stated that although "he did not know where itcame Conn, mankind should be very grateful for its presence". The two re­mained in Buffalo for 8 days, rigorously testing the car in the city and country­side . Dr. Tesla also told Mr. Save that the device would soon be used to driveboars, planes, trains, and other automobiles. Once, just before leaving the citylimils, they stopped at a streedight and a bystander joyfully commented con­cerning their lack of exhaust fumes. Mr. Save spoke up whimsiCally, sayingthat they had "no engine". They left Buffalo and travelled to a predetermin edlocation which Dr. Tesla knew, an old farmh ouse bam some 20 miles fromBuffalo. Dr. T esla and Mr. Seve left the car in this bam, took the 12 tubes andthe ignition key, and d eparted.

Later on, Mr. Save heard a rum or that a secretary had spoken candidlyabout both the receiver and the test run , being promptly fired for the securi tybreach. About a month after the incident, Mr. Save received a call from a manwho identified himself as Lee De Forest, who asked bow he enjoyed the car.Mr. Save expressed his joy over the mysterious affair, and Mr. de Forest de­clared Tesla the greatest living scientist in the world. Later, Mr. Savo asked hisuncle whether or not the power receiver was being used In other applications.He was Informed that Dr . Testa had been negotiating with a major shipbuild­ing company to build a boat with a similarly outfitted engine. Asked addi­tional questions, Dr. Testa became annoyed. Highly concerned and penon­ally strained over the security of this design, it seems obvious that Testa wasperfonning these tests in a desperate degree of secrecy for good reasons. Teslahad already been the victim of several manipulations. deadly actions entirelysourced in a single finandal house. For this reason, secrecy and care had be­come his only recent ex cess.

LEGACY

Dr. Nikola Tesla quietly passed away onJanuary 7, 1943. Not many hoursafter his passing an official operation had been disp atched for the reclamationof all papen by Tesla. To this end. several figures of the National DefenseResearch Conuntttee along with key members of the Office of Naval Intelli­gence. Several thousand complete technical transcripts were retri eved, the price­less work of his lifetime. Some 80 to 100 large boxes filled with such completedtechnical papers were retrieved in this operation. His safe was opened, and thecontents removed. Of all the agencies, military or academic, it seemed strangethat the Naval Research Laboratory should serve as prime recipient of this

literary treasurehouse. It is said that Teele acted as an unwilling consultant inthe infamous Project Rainbow, a reason why perhaps Naval Intelligence wouldclaim this priority.

93

Official statements concerning these papers essentially proliferate a rum orthat these papers contained ~nothing oCworth". Yet, attempts to retrieve themha ve been fraught with technical res trictions imposed by an agency whichknows thetr true worth. One fact becomes ever clarified with increasing time.Tesla perfe cted a science which few yet compre hend or can appreciate. Onlywhen Judged against the rigid views held by electrical science, Teslian Tech­nology appears to be an impossibility. In electrical terms, none of the famedTeslian claims can be supported .

. Prejudi cial in ~eir views of T esla, chiefly the result of ridicule heaped on~ by.a few envious members of The Royal Society, Teele was viewed withmcreasmg conce rn. Because these individ uals did not comprehend the factthai: Tesla had indeed abandoned all work on high frequency ahemating cur­rents, replacing this with an impulse technology, most continued to deride hiswork. Then, in. order to rationalize what demonstrations they saw Tesla per­forming. an artificial battery of explanations was concocted from known elec­trical principles. This is why the contemporary failure to achieve goals Teslianhas been so frustrating and ene rvating to all those who so engage. Such resultsserve only to frustrate electricians, repel academicians, and tantalize military.

Of these three, the latter knows the truth. The mUitary forms the only coreof pro fessionals who know with abso lute certainty thai: Tesla achieved what heclaimed. How do they know this?The older remaining officen witnessed Teele'sdemonstrations . But this opens a new world of questions. Why had they notappropriated his work while he was available to develop his systems to fullperfection? Why had they not given him the much needed laboratory equip­ment and staftlng, in addition to the common courtesies of medical attentionand better daily fare, to comp lete his work ? But the truth will OUL And onlythe truth now remains. The rest is silence .

9 4

CHAPTER 2Marquese Guglielmo Marconi and Wave Radio

WIRELESS

Following the work of Nikola Testa. and by far never able to eithe r dupli­cate his technology or ou tdo his demonstrations, cam e Guglielmo Marconi. Intruth, the history of "wireless" begins long before either Tesla or Marconi wereborn; that term referring to various subaq ueous and sub terranean communJ­cations systems. Dr. C. A. Steinheil (1838) of Mwtich proved It possible tosend telegraphic messages along a single wire when both ends were grounded.He then proved that electrical currents flowed considerable distances awayfrom each end, detecting signals through the ground in complete absence ofany metallic connection wires . This waa the flnt record ed instance of wirelesselectrical signalling. Thereafter , combinations of wires and accide ntal line breaksshowed the posSibility that bodies of wate r, watery grounds, and even specialtract! of land could Indeed fonn conductive paths for telegraphic signals. Withthe development of special break. switches and rheostatic tunen, these "con­duction wireless" methods gained popularity among telegraph companies.Economical and requiring little maintenance, such natural conductive pathsserved for yean in certain regions, often without need for battery power. Astracts of water and ground grew ever long between telegraph staliOIU, manybegan explcnng other means for establishing signals between stations. Theseincluded Induction systems which used abrupt shocks applied to aerial metalplates, and large ope n coils through which to establish magnetoeJectric fieldexchanges [Preece).

Rt:aching back before the Century's tum, several experimenters dem on­strated the exchange of telephonic signals across canals (Mone, 1842), acrossvery wide riven (Lindsay 1843), and along large lakes and streams (HJghton1852). Antonio Meucci first demonstrated the actual exchange of telephonicSignals through large stretches of seawater. He conducted signalling conduc­tion wireless experiments along stretches of beach as well as across harborareas . Signals were sent in this manner between Staten Island and Manh attan(Meucd, 1852). In addition, Sr. Meucci devised and experimented with aque­ous wireless communications systems for divers and ships. His long distanceranging methods were designed to wtrelesaly guide ships through rocky har­bors in fog. T one signals would be received on board ships from wirelessbroadcast stations on land. Matched with harbor maps, pilots cou ld easilyfollow signal tones along clear and safe rout ed to harbor.

In the aerial realm. D. Mahl on Loomis first demonstrated the exchange of

95

telegraphic signals across 20 miles through kite-lifted copper screen aerials.Thus, without connective wires or battery power, he was tint to establish wire­

less aertal signals (1862). Notable in these developments was the astoundingwork of Nathan Stubb le6el d, who exchanged clarified vocal signals throughthe ground to very great distances without batteries (l872). Dr . Amos Dolbearpatented a wonderful wireless telephonic appara tus in 1888. The design evi­

dences knowledge of undulations and ground waves. Dr. Dolbear transmitted

and receive vocal signals through the ground, but used a strange system ofelevated condensers. This was the world of wireless achievements into whichMarconi came.

Marconi displayed the talent which, In adapting widely published experi­mental apparatus, brought him into a continual series of conflicts with far moreoriginal researchers and inventors. A Simple addition or combination of at­ready-existing components very often became, for Marconi , an objeeeof origi­nal invention. It was in this misused definition of invention, that Marconi wasforever to become enslaved. Through his callous and indifferent Implemente-

tion of the work of others, an plagiaristic adaptive skill, he consisten tly madeprogress. In his early experiments, he made free and unabashed use of Ruh­mkorffinduction COils . detector circuits of Branly and Hughes [ccherer-releys],parabo lic reflectors of Heinrich Hertz, the grounded capacity aerials of Testa,and the several other wireless components which had already formed the com­mon fare of university laboratories.

His youth was an imitative walk through the wonderland which others haddiscovered. In later years, he simply rebuilt and patented all of these commonlaboratory components on a gargantuan scale. By implementing a simple tele­graphi c key among the sparkgap devi ces of Tesla, lodge, and Righi, Marconi

9 6

succeeded in developing weak wireless signalling devices which worked fairlywell across rooms. But these expenmene were mere reproductions of examplesgiven him in common experimenter's books of the day. In this escapade ,Marconi implemented all the known components of the wireless science avail­able to any amateur. These "parlor trick" expe riments were applauded by hismother, and reported to his august father . Having prov en the practical use ofhis natural philosophy, the elder Marconi gave finan cial aid to his son'snewfound abilities. The 6nt Marconi experiments simply keyed. lodge sparkgapcircuits, by which telegraphic messag es could be transmitted across his father'sorchards . In this now developing panache, and with financial encouragementfrom his parents. Marconi developed his systems until several miles could bewirelessly spann ed on the family estate. Marconi ignored the fact that othershad already done more Formidable work in radioslgnalling, having reported

the fact some twenty years before him .At a certain point, his experimental results were thought so marvelous that

his father encouraged him to seek the commercialization of the small signallingsystem . For this fint step away from the Villa, his mother 's affiliations in En­gli.sh Society were enlisted. Guglielmo gained what few outsiden could everhope 10 achieve. There was arranged for him it. rare audience with Engl1shmilitary leaden. The several components which appeared in this demonstra­tion of his "Radio" were noticed by the academicians who invented them.These R oyal Society members viewed Muconi and his device with qujet,conservative, and contemplative scorn. His ccherer detector had been devel­oped by Eduard Branly. The high frequency discharge oscillator and harmonictunin g circuits were clearly invented by Lodge. Combinations of coils andcapacitor plates were derived from circuits invented by Hertz, Edison, Thom­son, and Houston. High frequency air-core transformers, capacity aerials, groundconnections, and the various bIlling components had been invented by Tesla.Beam ultra-shortwave transmitten employed Righi oscillato rs and the para­belie reflectors of Hertz.. British military leaden were interested, and sought

acquisition of the system for use in the 6eld.

PLAGIARISf

In patent after patent, Marconi simply adapted and altered the discoveriesand devices made by his fanner heroes. In several cases. he took the verydiagrams which they had previously published. with their own classic work onwireless . Marconi Simply added. some minor component to these systems, call­ing them his own. Marconi had no shame in this practice. Marconi claimedthat such components were like the wheel-end-axle of ancient times, elem entswhich were being developed. He further had the audacity to state that suchcomponents, though discovered by others, sho uld be implemented in new

97

ways. He stretched beyond limit the common Victorian laws which governeddigni ty and de corum. Those who published their discoveries in the traditionalstyle, those who freely shared their inventi ons before protecting themselves,became favored sources for plagiaristic escapades.

With apparatus, gleaned from the whole world of European invention,Marconi demonstrated his ch aracteristic panache to the hilt. First to admit thathe had derived electrical components previously discovered and d evelopedby others, he selectively gave credi t to predecessors when it suited his pride todo so. Many of the legend s from whom he "ad apted components" were stillliving. By now, his extensive financial base permitted him to cover the numer­ous suits which were justly levelled against him. But Marconi was ever thevictor in court He now fared with the rich of the earth who gave him strongaid in these bureaucratic matters. J. P. Morgan , no connoisseur of scientificoriginality, granted Marconi favor for various reasons. We h ave characterizedthe relationship between Morgan and Tesla as one of d uplicity and excessiveanimosity. This mutual animosity derived from the fact that Tesla Technologyso completely threatened the monopolistic ventures of Morgan. In fact, Teslad eveloped so many monopoly destabilizing technologies tha t he was actuallytargeted on several occasions for death. The commodore need ed some indi­vidual to "cover" the name, the fame, and the scientific strides of Nikola Tesla.Attending advisors were given this very assigrunent The new-public acco ladeswhich crowned the yOWlg Marconi attracted these attentions .

When questioned by knowledgeable reporters concerning accusancas ofplagiarism, Marconi was abrupt and diplomatic. He never claimed to havediscovered the princip les on which Radio was based . He never claimed tohave inven ted Radio either. Marcon i claimed that, while experimen ters werefascinated by the transmission of electrical power thro ugh space, he saw theapphcaaon of this technique for long-distance signalling. What he claimed wasthe application of existing components into a radiosignalling system wherealternating currents were used to broadcast waves. In essence, Marconi wasstaking his claim on all wireless comp onents, demanding that none of theseinventions alone could be consJdered a true radio system. Essentially, Marconiexpected others to do as he had always done , to view the inventions of hisprede cessors as 'free and public domain". Of course, these demands dJd notextend to his own patents! When others attem pted the use of his own compo­nents, he was ruthless.

As his company grew, so also did his plagtensuc method. The "Marconimethod" was to patent wha t he termed "systems". These were always com­posed of existing apparatus. Connecting them in "new combinations" he thenclaimed each system as an invention. Thereafter, Marconi engaged in patent"busting", the latter Edisoruan method by which previous patents could bechanged and sligh tly redesigned , being licensed as completely new and origi­nal inventions . One marvels that, during this period of time, fewer truly ortgt-

9 8

nal patents appear in the Registry than in the late Nineteenth Century.After Marconi, the "component de rivative method" obtained patents for

unins pired inventors who, like himself, made huge commercial profits on their"new and original systems". Though brazenly implementing several of Te sla'spatents, Marconi refused to acknowledge Tesla at all. Mar coni demonstratedhis bureaucratic connections in several court cases. In each court decision , theMar coni claims were persistently upheld. Apparently it was important for cer­tain moguls that Marconi's wireless become the success which history records.Wireless could be wed to monitor foreign oil and steel markets with rareswiftness. Unlike Testa's plan for broadcasting true power along with signals,the Marcon i Radio System was a "safe" mode of communications which couldnot threaten existing fuel dyn asties.

Coming mos tly from an une ducated populace, the accolades and applausewere heaped on Marconi in ignoran ce of the fact that -his radio" was stolenmerchandise. Unfortunately, he had neither the gratitud e nor the decency toinclude those from whom he so liberally and openly stole. In fact, Marconiwas a far more successful businessman than an inventor. According to Marconi,while each of these system components stood as original, they did not com­prise an invention in combination. In the eyes of those who knew be tter. Marconihad simply tinkered together an assembly made of parts belonging to others; a

system of components which should have delivered royalties to their true in­venters. The list would h ave been staggering . In any other such system, Marconiwould have not had enough profits for himself to make the system an interna­

tional business success .

ROUTES

Unwtlltng to accept T eslrao eether physics on the basis of pride and the factthat his systems appeared totally ineffective, Marconi restricted his scientificworld-view to the existing convention, one which alread y rejected Tesla's claims .Umited in this myopic viewpoint of natural science , Marconi never strayed farfrom the academically accepted world of electrical science . He always "playedthe science game straight", so that ridicu le and the pOSSibility of social unpopu­larity would never come near him . He knew well what happened to Tesla,New and penetrating radio theories would not be heard spouting from his lips.Regardless of the true glory of the legend, Mar coni chose to avoid Teele 'slegendary route of scientific martyrdom. He insisted that powerful high fre­quency alternating currents were the only useful means for broadcasting theweak alternating "radio" waves. Though completely inefficient as a messagetraraacttve means, Marconi boasted of his ability to make the system a practi­cal utility. Science and finan ce were each watching, yet remaining uncommit­

ted .

99

The necessary test of his radiosignalling system, the "acid test" imposed onhim now, and annoyi ng ne cessity. Before seizing the financial profi ts awayfrom ordinary submarine telegraph ic or telephonic exchanges , Marconi hadto prove the ability of his weak waves to cross the Atlanti c. T o this end he wasgiven funds with which to conduct a demonstranon of the practical transmis­sion and reception of signals, with clarity. The system had to bring the c1aril)'

and speed which submarine telegraphy afforded . High speed telegraphi c trans­mission was the central feature toward which his efforts would be focussed.

The transmission sites were chosen on opposite sides of the North Atlantic:at Glace Bay, Nova Scotia and at Cornwall, England. There, eno rmous aerialstruc tures were erected. Four huge mulu-gtrdered masts were firs t ere cted.Upon these, an inunense inverted pyramid of cables were strung. Work onthese aerials proceeded slowly, weather cond itions prohibiti ng more rapiddeployment of the necessary transmitter compo nents. These sites were chosenbecause of their obviow close geographic poise , Marconi anticipated that thefirst signals would be relativel y weak and furtive. Until the proper parametersfor transmission and recepti on were chosen, there would be wide room forfailure . Transmissions were to proceed from Cornwall, being received at theNova Scotia side. The famed sign al was a simple Morse Code ..S·...the threedots. This dgn al was to be continually broadcast in hopes that the othen InNova Scotia would receive them. T elegraphic affirmations would serve as con.firmation of sign als received. Marconi swore that soon only waves would beexchanged from coast to coast

The weather raged against his efforts. The high winds finally destroyed theNova Scotia recepti on aerial. Wi th time working against him, Marconi de­ctded to try a simp le method for launching an aerial wire to greater altitudesthan the original pyramid afforded. Taking a lesson from Mahlon Loomis ,Marconi had large kftes construc ted and outfitted with coppe r screens. Thesewere sent aloft, Wing the very winds which destroyed his aeri al towers in orderto give him aid . Many do ub t whether Marconi's signals were ever received,believing tha t Marconi faked the results in order to stall for time. They assertthat his stall techniqu e was based on his confidence that a Slrong sign al cou ldeventually be transferred across the Atlantic, but that the initial attempt hadfailed . But Marconi's sign al, clouded with no ise and static, was indeed re­ceived across the Atlantic. It was transferr ed, but not through the power whichwas provided his transmitter on the western shores of England. Calculationsshow that the Marconi signal could never have been transferred through thepower levels which were employed, the effective output energies of his sparkgenerators being insufficient to produce an Intelligible signal through the me­dium of waves. How then did the signal manage the crossover?

Examination of his methods reveals an astounding fact Employing largespark gaps, inducto rs, and capa citors , Marconi's transmitter de veloped a com­plex blend of currents. Th ese Included high frequency altern ations with a strong

100

sethert c compo nent Calculations have proven that the wave compo nent ofthis first experiment could never have surpassed the natural transatlanti c bar­rier . The Teslian component however , the sethertc Radiant Energy magnifiedby highly quenched spark gaps of great power , actually established the signal.It was on the b asis of this demonstration success that Marconi received suffi­dent funds to bridge the Atlantic Ocean.

But Marconi, apparently willing to remain thoroughly ignorant of T esla'strue discoveries and claims, continued to deve lop only high frequency alter­nating wave technology. Because he was intent on eliminating every compo­nent which was associated with the name ofTesla, Marconi progressively movedaway from systems which released radi ant eethertc energy, focussing all of htsattentions on the developmen t of generaton capa ble of providing a purifiedhigh frequency alternating current Holding to a foolhardy belief that "wavepUrity- equalled "signal strength.., Marconi drove his engineers in the wrongdirection. Inefficient on every coun t, Marconi systems became mammoth re­minden of tiny statements made by T esla throughout the years . Testa viewedthe high frequency alternating currents, his own original d evelopments , asunimaginably inferior to those potent effects produced by unidirectional im­pulses. The small Radiant Energy transmitters of Nikola Tesla could send strongand clarified signals to great distances with neither the excessive need for power,size, and geological Installation of those Marconi Stations which began appear­ing on every coa.stland throughout the world. What signalling effects Marconiobtained with his now gigan tic stations, T esta could routinely outdo with aportable field unit The contrast between the two systems evid enced a funda­mental reliance on completely opposed energies.

Realizing only that T este's most recen t admonitions were potential threatsto the World Radio Cartel, Marconi simply derided and excluded T esta fromboth his technical conversations and public statements. In this critical timeframe, T esla Power T ransmitters and Signalling S)'1teffiS represented the onlyreal po tential threat which Marconi feared, his ambitions to establish a worldmonopoly In radio commu nications representing his only recent Inventiveexpression . Marconi excl uded T esla from magazines and texts printed by hisnow large publication house. The "Marccntgraph", the house organ for allthings related to the Marconi Radio System, was eagerly bought by enthusedamateurs and expe rimenters the world over. Nowhere therein was the nameof T esia ever found. Marconi deliberately excluded and stonewalled the nam eof Tesla from his every discussion, lecture, and publication. But the consptcu­ous absence of Teele's name in Marconi publications, while evidencing thegreat exertions spent by Marconi In preserving his own pride, actually stimu­lated larger que stions which Marconi was unwilling to address. The very ab­sence of the Teele name from radio journals brought shame to Marconi! Marconiwas going to crown himself Emperor of Radio!

Despite this disgusting aloofness, the biting arrogance, and the utter conce it,

101

every existing Marconi system was completely plagued with difficulties.J ust asTesla predi cted . Inefficient, Waves were viewed by Tesla as the waste heat ofelectrical alternators. The history of Radiant Energy transmission belongs toNikola Tesla, a far superior and mysterious technology than the banal waveradio with which we are so fam.iliar. In his own indomitable manner, Marconigath ered engineers to "solve his problems" hoping to slam the Tesla predic­tion out into obhvion . But no matter . Nothing the engineers could do wouldsolve the inherent problem of signal weakness when utilizing alternating cur­rents. There just was not enough power to "push signal" out into the environ­mem The absolute need for the stupendous size in both gener ators, compo­nen ts, aerials, and ground systems, came as a result of using lossy altern atingcurrent, Each recalled what Tesla had very early stated, considering carefullytheir present crisis. Many engineers each gradually realized that Testa hadbeen right after all. Tesla had already been through each of these steps, yearsbefo re. Another electrical curre nt had to be found, one whose potential forpropagating without significan t losses would change the dilemma. They wouldnever dare admit as much, fearing the vengeful and vile WTath of Marconi .Tesla's name was never, ever to be men tioned. Never to be spoken in hispre sen ce.

But here they were, well employed by the only wireless company the worldhad to offer. What the came up with formed the basis of our present commer­cial radio systems, a commercial divergence from the sure prin ciples enunci­ated by Tesla. Financial backing Simply was heaped upon Marconi, and takenfrom Tesla. This Simple bifurcation, ampli fied by the countless labor of a greatengineering consortium, produced and pro liferated Wave Rad io. Here indeed,the SOurce of all modem prejudice , ignoran ce, limitation, restriction, disbelief,derision, error, and frustration. But for this fmancially empowered devi ationfrom the normal flow of discovery , we would have not questioned discwslonson <Ether and <Ether physics. Tesla, ignored, ridiculed, and underfunded, hadno equivalent offer with which to draw away his own consortium of engineers.Though wishing the pure pursuit of supe rior Teslian objectives, engineersworking for The Marconi Company were held fast by salaries and prestige.

Unchallenged again , Marconi thereafter advanced the Wave Radio scheme.Utilizing ineffective transverse waves to signal across space, long range Marconicommunications were made with greatest difficulty. In generating the neces­sary wave energies required to span thousands of miles, the indomitable Marconipushed his system into the gargantuan realm. His success was achieved withonly the greatest technical effort and financial expenditures. It became obvi­ous to all Tesla aftcionada that only the exceptional continued support byMorgan could have graced this failure-bound venture with success.

No such patron ever appeared to freely grant aid to Tes la, whose Ray Trans­mitters far outstripped Marconi Wave Radio. Tesla threatened Marconi andthe Morgan organized General Electric. In its potential for transmitting usable

102

power as well as telephonic communications, Tesla was no longer a welcomedname in finandal circles. Content therefore to occupy himself with the inferior­ity of an electric wave transmission mode, Marconi developed the huge sta­tions by which he was known which required the sizable fortun es of his patron.The Marconi System became the unfortunate radio convention only becauseit was funded by Morgan , who desired the Indirect eradication of anythingTeslian .

POWER

Holding complete sway over his Wave Radio Empire, Marconi was said tohave been a thoroughly demanding tyranl Marcon i was far more obsessiveand domineering than the numerous emerging characterizations of Tesla. Teslawas disciplined and solitary in his ways. But he cou ld be lighthearted, jovial,even playful at limes. It was said that he enjoyed only lighthearted movies,comedies in facl The real comedy was abo ut to begin, with Marcon i in thelead role. Endless confusions plagued Marconi enginee rs, who were unsure ofthe differences between "electric waves" and "electri c rays" . Much of the ter­minology of that lime period show a clear distinction be tween bo th, an aware­ness that there were in fact two very different modes of energetic radiance.One was a penetrating longitudinal ray, the one which Tesla pioneered. Theother was wave radiation, the phenomenon which Hertz claimed to have dis­covered. Knowing the difference and how to release the same would spe lleithe r total success or total defeat for the Marconi System .

His engineers began to suspec t the real difference, but did not comp rehendthe initial facts which they considered . Marconi radio Is wave tech nology. Tes laTechnology is IMPUU;E technology. Waves were weak . Impulses were strong.Only alternating curre nts will release the weak waves which Marconi insistedon using. Only violent, unidirectional spark discharges will release the myste­rious kinds of Radiant Energy effects which Tesla reported. There were thosewho remembered the European patents in which "shock-excitation" proved toproduce a more penetrating and supe rior kind of wireless signal. Largely pio­neered by Germanic wireless developers, these shock-exci tation methods wereunderstood to be proWic sources of a different electrical phenomenon alto­gether. Raymond Hetsing, Count Georg von Arco, Alexander Meissner, ArnoBrasch , Fritz Lange, Max Dahl, Fritz Lowenstein and a host of others recog­nized that Tesla had indeed found a special and rare kind of electrical ly stimu ­lated effect,

They had experimental proof that this effect produced a better wirelesssignal than the high frequency alternating currents could ever be made toyield . Indeed, throughout the years that Dr. Nikola Tesla was treated withsuch derision and rejection by the local authorities. this Germanic camp came

103

to revere and esteem his work ebove the others who filled the developingtechnology. Certain of these staunch and loyal supporters even came to his aidwhen, yean later, his role in the development of wireless arts was held inquestion. Marconi engineers recognized that a severe and critical divergencewas taking place , but they could reaDy do nothing to swerve the progressivedictates of Marconi He knew enough about their designs and intentions tospo t ou t and eliminate those plans of theirs which even vaguely suggestedTeslian methodology. Though the highly dampe d shock-excited dischargescon tained some thing far more potent than the currents produced through highfrequ ency alternators, Marconi would none of it. Thus rejecting a potentiallybette r radio energy "hybrid· on the basis of personal choice, one sourced injealousy and spite, Marconi plunged into slnusoidal wave radio with a curiousand unscientific vengeance. These seemingly "minor detarls" are critical incomprehending the tremendous consequences which have been passed ontosociety, the result of his deci sion.

Marconi was completely disinterested in "theoretical talk" from this timeperiod onward. Business was the movement. Only business, and the estab lish.rnent of working systems. Yet in disannulling discussions which exp lored therelative merit of utilizing rays or waves, Marconi had forced a shift in naturaldevelopme nt. The rays which Tesla had discovered were 50 obviously themos t powerful expression of natural energies now available . Pride, jealousy,envy, powe r, rule, domination, self-defined destiny, Marconi would force theworld to accept ·his radio", even if it meant blinding the world to scientificknowledge. Only his success mattered now.

Marconi, unwilling to be aware of the real difference s between waves andrays, chose the weaker mode. By doing this, he forged a path of developmenton the weakest possible soil. Truly expressing a part of his ego, Marconi beganto speak of transmitters and the power required to overcome all na tural resis­tance . He ultimately sought the supreme rule of all wave radio communica­tions systems the world over . And increased transmitter powe r seemed hisonly fundamental means for solving the manifold problems posed by the useofalternating currents. Though theoreticians hypothesized that increased powerand very low frequencies might help improve the Marconi system, most real­ized that the real problem lay exactly where Tesla said it would lie: with alter­nating currents themselves. Power was not the problem. Energetic species were .The current which experimenters used dete rmined the subsequen t ou tput.But the resentfully proud Marconi was making all the wrong choices.. Engineers were hired to develop pure sine wave generators, somehow imag­Ining that the smoother the and more harmonic the signal, the be tter the sig­nals would approach an environment penetrating strength. Thi s was so muchnonsense, and most of the engineers knew it. Familiar with the systems whichemployed abrupt, rapidly quenched spark discharges, their own experientialknowledge taught them that spark-generated signals had a penetrating power

104

not equalled by stnewave currents however powerful or high in freque ncy.Here was another proble m. The higher the frequency, the more efficiently thetransmitted wavesfgnals. Yet, the higher the frequency, the less the signalswould traverse the sea.

But the spark held the greatest secret. Where harmonic alternating waveslost their power , their "cutang edge", the spark-powered aerials penetrated thenatural environment with equal ly sharp Signals. It was the etheric component,Just as Tesla stated, which effected these powerful penetrations. Engineers ad­vised that the first stations should employ spark-ge ne rate d radi o energies .Marconi agreed. The absolute need of the hour was success, not style. Not justyeL Dr. Fessenden, the famed Canadian radio investigator. along with a smallgroup of private experimenters, each independently discovered the fint basicradiowave propagation laws. Each found that very low frequency waves, VLFwaves, could carry signals to further distances in the natural environment thanthe medium frequency waves used by many amateur experimenten. The choiceof freque ncy depended solely on finances, a remarkable restriction .

The cons truction of higher freque ncy wave radio stations was far less costlyand size efficient than undertaking the establishment of a high power VLFstation. Therefore, a few fortunate experimenters had designed and butlt theirown VLF stations. Each of these was either independently wealthy, or fundedby a substantial financial base . Dr. Fessenden determined that VLF alternatingcurrent waves, like low frequency sounds, actually "hugged" the ground andocean surface as they travelled out from their large transmitters. Launched inspeciJic directions, these VLF waves could maintain their consistency and powerfor long distances . It was therefor imperative to construct VLF stations at geo­logically appropriate locations in order to take full advantage of every possib lenatur al ena bler. Power would necessarily be extreme, the compo nents huge .Marconi VLF stations were not experimental establishments. They were com­mercial ventures representing the highest sort of financial "rtsk" available forthe production of large profits. The linanclal base investing the greatest capitalwas one for whom failures were not tolera ted. The plethora of inven tors threat­ened Marconi. There were many othen whose systems performed more ad­equately and with far less power. They used sharp spark discharges, imitatingTesla to some vague degree.

Inadvertently duplicating work previously completed by Vion , Lemstrom,and Tesla, Marconi began learning about the affects of geomorphology onVLF. Marconi had not yet learned the secret of choosing proper "related"geological points to insure the most powerful signal transactions. It was a factthat certain geological locations exchanged radiowave signals with impossiblygreat power. Marconi came to rely upon such means in order to boost everyfraction of power which his weak wave signalling apparatus could deliver. Thegoal was simple: drive signals and receive signals across the Atlantic . Usingforgotten principles of Antonio Meucct, Marconi frequently employed both

105

conductive geological structures and seawater channels in order to collimatethe alternating waves. More like huge natural waveguides or "chutes", as Brit­ish engineers came to call them, spark-generated waves were directed acrossthe seas through massive aerial structures.

Gone were the large metal plate aerials, those reminders of Tesla and hisWardenc1yffe Station . In the absence of creative ability to build the necessarysolid plate aerials of this size, articulated aerials began emerging. This develop­ment was prindpally pursued by Marconi for obvious reasons. Furthermore,Marconi found it impossible to develop sufficiently tall aerials having the greatcapacity needed for achieving a signal transmission "maximum". He thereforedeveloped his own breed of capacity structures in the horizontal mode. TheMarconi Bent-L aerial curtain was comprised of several thick braided cables.He and his engineers d issected the otherwise solid geometries of early "capad ­tor aerials", and produced gigantic cage-like forms . In this direction, Marconideveloped "Bent-L" aerials (see figure).

\f

'1/' I -

! I /,t

This design was a parall el array of very long terminated powerhnes. Agreat number of cables emerged from their power source, gigantic electrifiedcomponents hou sed in an Isolated building. Window-sized insulator eyeletsdirected the thick cab les out into the expanding aerial structure . Support tow­ers went straight out into the sea, very often standing in the water . Beneath the

106

entire aerial structure was a buried copper screen, one whose expense was asenormous as its area. The ground screen often went beneath the seawater toseveral hundr eds of yards beyond the aerials. These are yet being discoveredoff the New Jersey coastline (Dalessio). Many of these mammoth stations wentinto operation before the first World War. The sheer expense of creating asingle VU station is yet unfathomable for our time, let alone the VLF global"circuit" which the now vaunting Marconi sought to establish. Mone y andmedia, the old connection of rulership . Controlling what can be known isalways a priority, a method of control.

Forgetfulness is sometimes expensive. There were those who, at the finan­cial base, 'Wished to more than forget Tesla, They wished the eradica tion of hisTechn ology, and he knew il This is why Tesla continued arranging his ownpress interviews. Ever prepared with carefully contrived statements, T esla de­signed his interviews to pinpoint specific financiers or monopolies. Provokinghis enemies with flawless logic, Tesla made the most of each moment in thespoutghc Meanwhile, Marconi engineers were immersed in problems requir­ing the help of a Tesla. But no such help would come.

Engineers who knew that wave radio was hopeleu advised that a sparkgenerato r would be the bes t radio energy source for his first trans-AtlanticStation. This commercial demonstration was the most important step towardmonopolizing Wave Radi o. Monies would stop should this plan t prove in anyway inefficient. Marconi therefore believed that brute force would solve theproblem of excessive static and other signal frustra ting natural disruptions. Itwas not therefore curious that Valdemar Poulsen obtained an exclusive con­tract with Marconi . Poulsen had adopted certain unpa tented designs of NrkclaTesla for the production of very high powe r VU"' signals. Tesla designed thearc dischargen to produce impulses. Poulsen adapted this design to the pro­duction of VU"' waves however, an inferior ene rgetic fonn. The Poulsen Arcdevices began as boiler-sized tanks, capable of safely transfonning high volt­age direct current into damped radiowaves. As Marconi stations required evermore power, so too did Poulsen develop more gigantic Arc devices. Some ofthese standard designs were immense house-sized tanks, hydrogen plasma cy­clotrons requiring thick-walled shields to block out their dangerous local elec­trical fields. These mammoth installations generated multimegawatt radio cur­rents as early as 1912. Updated considerably now, they are still in Naval use.

But, Marconi wished to escape every possible inference that Tesla had thesuperior science, and so the eventual eradication of Poulsen Arc Generatorswas a consideration of prime importance to Marconi. Marconi directed hisengineers to use many common laboratory artifices as models and analoguesin this brute force theme . Reconstructed on a gargantuan scale, Marconi ob­tained co ils several stories in height, capacitors which filled warehouses,sparkgaps requiring boiler-sized oil tanks , buried copper screens of an arearivalling a cornfield, and a massive aerial struc ture several football fields in

107

length and width . Insulaton, towers, cable supports, every part of the pre­existing electrical sciences was simply enlarged in the hopes of overpoweringnatural resistance. Marconi made absolutely sure that each giant version of theclassic electrical components were paten ted as inventive novelties, the basis ofsize alone . He eagerly sought the development of special radio frequency gen­erators, desiring the complete purge of Tesle-dertved components. This was,of course, impossible. Every aspect of radio science had been covered by thenow hated genius.

Early high power VLF stations were terminated power stations, laun chingVLF waves Into ocean lanes with special trellis-like arra)'5. These electricaltrellis arrangem ents grew with the needs of a station, in some cases havingbeen nearly 10 miles or more in length. These trellises went straight ou t Intothe seawater, early "directio nal" aerials. Their equall y monstrous ground plane,an immense copper screen which ran the entire length of the aerial trellis, wasburied underground. An imm ense construc tion operation. Both trellis andground plane went dire ctly Into the seawater, without doubt an invocation ofsea conduc tivity originally devised by Antonio Meucci. Marconi designed hissystems to drive signals across the sea b)' every and any propagation modespossible. In fact, part of these signals were in fact, he result of subaqueousconduction currents .

Hundreds of feet in height, loaded with cables as thick as an ann, the trellismonstrosities seemed to declare a defiance of natural law. They were in fact,just that Marconi defied the reasonable and more accessible energies whichhad been revealed to the world through Nikola Tesla solely on the basis ofpersonal dislike. Because of this, he was now compelled to these ridiculousextremes . when these bent-L designs proved to spread out and waste theirprecious and prodigious supply of high frequency curre nts, Marconi soughtou t "antenna experts". Making the most efficient use of the radi o power vol­umes so supplied, Marconi demanded the production of a more directionalsignal. Designs purloined from Raymond Hetsmg, Alexander Meissner, andGustav Reuthe proved better able to deliver an adequately "collimated" sig­nal ; one whose power retained its "launch shape" despite the hundreds of seamiles between the American east coast and the European west coast. Later ,Ernst Alexanderson of GE was called upon to "develop and improve" thesedesigns; his several patents on directional antennas the result

Brute force was the only means for sending the lossy alternations out acrossthe waves. It s obvious that VLF stations were monstrous affairs, mammothsites often requiring many hundreds of square acres. The buildings were builton a grand scale, made to rival those which Tesla had long given to the bull­dozers of the fearful and the greedy. Marconi wished the complete eradicationof Tesla and Tesla technology from both the engineering and the public mind.By building stations to rival the Teslian scale, yet totally ignorant of the truefunction of stations such as Wardenclyffe, he had hoped to prove himself the

108

more capable inventor. Behind the wild and compulsive ravings, and provid­ing the financial push to establish this condition, sat a pleasantly pleased com­modore pufflng an imported cigar . The employment of his powerline mo­nopoly became ever the more obvious with each VLF station which went up.VLF stations were monstrous affairs in Marconi's day, There are a great manyyet in operation, all part of the Naval Radio Network .

MONOPOLY

Marconi only sought the complete domination of the radio world. Towardthis end he wished the complete eradication of every other radio system andradio inventor. Marconi monopolized every aspect of the now exp anding sys­tem. The natural growth of sd entific thought and experimental curiosity thre at­ened his monopolistic plans. He "solved- this problem by domin ating everyaspect of wave radi o technology with an odious dictatorial attitude . Many young

operaton simply left the organiza­tion and forged their own roads,eagerly In search of Nikola Testaand Radiant Energy Radi o. WhereMarconi could not acquire, plagia­rize, copy, bust. or by out a com­ponent whicb he required , hewould order his engineers to de­velop a new s)'1tem. Everythingcould be bought To escape theobvious connection of spark gen­erators with things Teslian,Marconi now actively demandedthe development of superior har­monic VLF wave generators .Though capable of providing In­credibly penetrating power bunts,the huge Poulsen Arc devices wereno longer desirable (see figure).

But all of this labor, all this ef­fort proved that he was wrong. The large copies of Tesla rotating machines,high frequency alternators copied by Alexanderson, were wastefully ineffi­cient. Requiring enormous amounts of steam power to drive them at their highrotation speeds, giant cooling systems necessarily kept the coils and other partsfrom simply melting. Applied to the giant system components, this energyseemed prodigious but was, in actuality, a small fraction of the total appliedsteam power. For all this input. the Alexanderson altern ator did not yield

109

"signal" . Fuel was expensive , and Alexanderson Alternators required the burn­ing of huge quantities of coal (see figure}.

Despite the use of this wave-generating system, Marconi was never able tobroadcast power on any levels but those consid ered insignificant. Utilizing thelossy wave mode, there were other significant problems which appeared. Mam­moth VLF systems produced only frail ghosts of signals, mere wisps whosesignal conten t was so much like gossamer in the wind. Marconi found that hissignals, however powerfully impelled, were now also subject to the caprices ofNature. The permeaung interference generated by na tural phenomena ex­ceeded the ability of his best operators to discern the fractured telegraphiccharacters, blasted by endless static crashes. Noise, natural interference plaguedall of his transmissions. He overcame this natural "offense" in a truly bizarremanner .

Marconi found that trans-Atlantic comm unications suffered in transit alongeast-west directions, while north-south trans-Atlantic communications camethrough with great power. This mystery led him to build a special "radio cir­cuits", signal path s which were rigorously tied to the geophysical environment.Having found such positions, Marconi imagined that he now had dominionover the natural limitations. But poised in sea-bordering valleys and mountainridges did nothing to compete with natural responses. The violent electrifica­tions which bombarded the geophysical environment from his VLF stations

110

were no match for the effects of auroral and geoelectric disturbances, one ofmany secrets which Marconi kept close. Additionally, both Marconi and Dr.Fessenden each individually found that daily changes in VLF signal strengthsoften varied by the minute, a dangerous fact for stockholders to know. VLFsignals were found to vary as much as eighty-percent betwee n spec ific hou rs ofthe d ay. This inefficiency equal led lost revenue, a closely guarded secrel Rem­edies for these effects were never found . Marconi's method was not to backtrack his work. A complete revision of Radio would require the change toTeslian radiant ene rgies. While Tesla was patenting his radiant <ether systems,designs unfette red by natura! electrostatic constraints, Marconi stubbornly con­tinued to demand the improvement of wave technology.

GLOBAL COM~lUNlCA1l0N

The history of transoceanic Vl.F wave radio, an inferior science and tech­nology, thus begins with Guglielmo Marconi. Marconi represen ts a figure criti­cal to comprehending the relationship of the financial world to technology.Marconi was a not a brilliant financier. Marconi was a brilliantly employedtool for the financial power which supported him. Marconi was effectivelyused against the normal flow of discovery, of technology, of knowledge, ulti­mately of civilization itself. Anything and anyone who pnesumes to force theprovidential stream pays the heaviest consequence .

Marconi now wished to drive his station building exploitations across theworld. The strong lure of fame and fortune had already pulled GuglielmoMarconi into such deep waters that he would later grow to despi se his entireachievement Drawn irresistibly into the world of oaths, promises, contracts,and de mands, Marconi found himself no longer in control of "his Radio".Marconi found himself being pressed by investors and patrons. The rom anticdream was long gone. The work, no longer a simp le parlor trick, became aburden set on him by powerful and demanding investors . Clamori ng for theperfection of his promised "global rad io circu it", Marconi had to deliver hispatrons their due. This mean t that he had to conceive and develop originalinventions; a task which proved beyond the ability of the experimenter-turned­

diplomat.Ignoring Tesla's established principles of power transmission, Marconi fo­

cussed all of his attentions on establishing world wave communications. Devel­oping the lossy systems which Tesla continually upb raided as "inefficient andexcessive", a determined and well-financed Marconi established a world -gir­dling radi o communications "circuit". Marconi engaged his financial bases to

supply him with necessary capital to establish this global VLF system. Firmlyestablishing his first reliable TransAtlantic service in 1910, Marconi thereafterstrove to establish his planned VLF mammoths on every major coastland of

111

the Atlantic. With later help from General Electric, the Morgan based estab­lishment originally designed to break Teslian patents in Polyphase, Marconiformulated a regime of VLF stations. Marconi established these kinds of "di­rectional beam" VLF stations all along the Atlantic co astlands as early as 1917.Both sides of the Atlanti c. Soon , he would be directing the same across thePacific. It was all so very routine now. While his previous spark generated VLFwaves demonstrated ability to penetrate the trans-Atlantic barriers these corn­plex signals, though penetrating, could not support the transmission of vocalsignals . Without this new addition, his Radio would be condemn ed to a tele­graphic realm, one which would soon find little utility in a world where tele­phony was the established stand ard. Dr. Fessenden was first to broadcast voicetransmissions from Brant Rock in Nova Scotia through aerial high frequencywaves on Chri stmas Eve of 1906. Radiotelephony was the new regime, andMarconi hated the notion. This meant new inven tions had to be developedand he , plagued with too numerous concerns already, had no creativity left tospare.

Marconi now req uired continuous wave generators to supply the adequatecarri er signal for radiotelephonic signals, a feat which he himself could onlydirect and manage. nus carrie r had to be a smooth and consistent harmon icwave alternation of much higher frequency than ordin ary VLF, an impossibled requirement The only such system of which he had knowledge were thedesigns which were deployed in 1890 by none other than...Nikola Tesla, Thiswould never do. Marcom would never use Tesla' s patents. The demand wastoo pressured however. Develop radiotelephony! General Electnc engineersde signed these generators, copies of the original Tesla patents. Alexandersonalternators were Simply "lifted" Tesla designs on a large scale. The frequencywas now somewhat higher than before , but infinitely smoo ther and more con­sistent; a condition which Marconi somehow continued to believe would pro­duce more penetrating signals. In light of the actual performances of each suchsystem, we realize the unscientific reasoning, an obvious cove r for several otherissues. Marconi was compelled to implement the engineering staff of GeneralElectric, In addition, he was required to find market areas for the industrialprod uct lines prod uced by that Morgan-owned company. Here, ind ustry wasnow making its dictates to the self-styled and undis puted Ruler of Radio! It wasfor Marconi an into lerable situation, one from which he would seek escapes .

Stirred in the heart of a greater life, there was an intolerance of another kindaltogether. In a truly remarkab le and revealing photograph, taken at the dedi­cation of Marconi's New Brunswick Station in NewJ ersey, a dark faced NikolaTesla appears . In this revealing portrait, the very soul of Tesla may be seenburn in g thro ugh magnetic eyes. For T esla, these previo usly u nseenemotions...ange r, annoyance, grief, hurt, and sadness ...tell us a world of tales.In this photograp h, there is only one emotion which pierces time and circum ­stance, pene trating our pre sent world is his determination . Tesla was deter-

112

mined to proliferate a technology of liberations. He had in fact discovered thetechnology whose power was so new. so astounding, so comp letely permeatedwith unexpected pote ntials, that humanity would be comp letely transformedby its use. Tesla had long realized that eether technology was the closest accessto the fundamental and truly human agency: consciousness, vision , thought,and sensation. To implement these energies would literally be like turn ing ona magickal lamp on society. Tesla experimen ted with hosts of appli cations,each of which resemble nothing like the world has ever seen. These appbca­tions were more like the images evoked by science fiction romance novelswhere flying platforms serenely sail through luminous pastel skies.

Tesla had a conception of worldwide broadcast which greatly outweighedthe mere transaction of words and song, news and weather. Tesla had a con­ception of a Radio World in which small po rtable receivers would permit thedirect reception of pictures and thought. The medium of words was insuffi­dent to truly change humanity. He had long inferred that pictures could beharmlessly beamed directly into the mind, into neurology. These de velop­ments .....ere demonstrated and witnessed, but he kept them close and secretThe world was not yet ready for the release of this information . He is seenamong those forces with which he battled all his life: abstraction withou t expe­rience, and the bureaucratic prostitution of scientific expertise. Tesla appearsremarkably you thful. despite the fact that he was already sixty years of age.Thoroughly disgusted with the unnecessary waste of effort, oucaged by thedisplay of bure aucratic control, Tesla objected to Marconi himself as well ashis inferior system. Yet, we gUmpse a rare moment in history (see figure).

Up through this time, Tesla's biography became clouded . Thi s was partly

11 3

due to his own growing prefe rence for secrecy and seclusion, so often thevictim of hurt and derision. Asked to comment on the new Marconi WorldSystem, a vision which he himself had once dreamed to see fulfilled, Teslamade characteristic use of the opportunity. Tesla's mocking Indictment of thiswasteful broadcast method told why VLF wave communication was prone tointerference and natural restrictions. There was a reason why these stationshad to be so expensive and mammoth . Tesla published an analysis of theMarconi System in a later mocking indictment, the wasteful broadcast methodof waves being explained. In this splendid thesis, entitled "The True Wire­less", we are shown that VLF alternating waves resemble the radiation of rad io"heat" rather than the more powerful e thenc radi ant modes which he himselfdiscovered and de veloped. The radiation of radio "heat" could not equ al orcom pete with the emission of powerful "electrical rays", which he himself firstdiscovered and developed.

Knowing exac tly how to stir Marconi and his financial base direc tly, headdressed the very heart of the growing comm unications cartel. Mocking itsfutile waste of funds, and predicting its eventual failure, Tesla was blunt, deri ­sive, and technical. The latter porti on of his statement was directed toward thevast supportive staff of engineers on which Marconi now absolutely relied.This technical swipe had its 0 'Ml determined effect. After the event, after thestatements, the press interviews, and the publications, many engineers beganto demand an elevated pro-Teslian technology. Having secured suffi cient tech­nical information In the older Tesla patents to reconstru ct some semblance ofthe otherwise "lost secrets", there were those who broke all affiliations withMarconi and sought employment in more privatized laboratories. The namesof De Moura, Hartmann, Gati, McCullough, Hettinger, Ulivi, Turpain, Reno,Mora y, Farnsworth, and others who delved into Teslian technology are notwide ly known.

We are sure Marconi read all of these publications with exceed ingly deepanger . Neverthel ess, Marconi was conquering nations now. His empire wouldnot be driv en down by this ....-tzard! For the establishment of his Radio Empire,Marcom expected the cooperation of many different nations. Thi s necessarilywould be an international network. Nothing would stop his procession of con­qu est. Toward this end, Marconi first sought the capture of European nobility .Politically and bureaucratically equipped to impress his 0'Ml system on a world­wide basis, he would sell the idea of a worldwide communications "circuit"first to the aristocracy. The establishment of his huge world-comm unications"circuit" did not suffer by knowing his mother 's family ties in England . Himselfa Marchese, this easy access to the major European Houses made his initialforay relatively easy. Perhaps only a Marconi could have suited this role . Stub­born, adamant, glacial in his reserve, the sharp-tongued Marconi managed toinsult many a European dignitary w ith little regard for their dainty feelmgs.Th e list Included Queen Victoria and Kaiser Wilhelm. In his business affairs,

114

he insisted com plete autocratic rule. He envisioned the popular de mocraticfuture which his system would unfold with himself as its ruler.

His wireless organization incorporated schools and luxurious hotels for op­erators. RWl as a military organization after the Edison model, Marconi hadfinal and ultimate say over every publication and official release . The delibera­tion of this action sealed the fate of both the acad emic and commercial radioworld for an entire century. Establishing his Radi o System as a monopoly,Marconi could effectively control and regulate all world -financial traffic onbehalf of any financial base w hich bid the highest price. Personal conun unica­tions with European markets would mean total financial dominion across theworld for any individual wishing par ticipation in the new Trans World RadioCircuit. World Wave Communications had arrived . Financiers had their pri­vate radio stock-ticker s~tem now.

By far not the first to conceive, investigate, develop, and proliferateradiosignalling apparatus, it remains that Marconi was the first to commercial­ize wireless communication systems. In this proliferation of wireless communi­cations, he alone remained the paramount business developer. Marconi hadthe world, and Tesla had his visions. Wave Radio was the inefficient result ofa willful ignorance, one which exalted pride above superior discovery. A tragicpersonal fla..... thus became a social contamin ation. The result has been a worldIgnoran ce of the very deepest kind , one which has kept us from having reachedthe highest qUalityof life potentially available during this century. This declina­tion from the high mark has touched each one of our lives in more ways thanw e can possibly kno...... While capital accretes human talent, labor, and effort toitself, producing profit for those who send it through the social seas, technol­ogy fares far better. Technology w hich reaches the deepest heart of Natureaccretes to itself far more than mere capital profit.

Tesla Technology had its powerful potentials aimed at the social eradica­tion of low living standards, disease, isolation, and ignorance. In each of theseTesla, an oftentimes victim of deprivations in America, saw the appli cation ofhis Radiant Energy Te chnology to each social problem. While not here able todiscuss the psychotronic aspects of Teslian Technology, let it suffice that Teslahad found means for broadcas ting vital energies. Tesla Radiant Energy trans­mitters later evidenced enhanced ability to transmit emotions and even thoughts,a phenomena to w hich he often referred when speaking of the "Increase ofHuman Energy".

He had already appli ed both disease-nullifying and consciousness-elevatingbroadcasts to himself and his staff. These lingering effects worked , some ofw hich having been later redeveloped by individuals such as Dr . Albert Abrams,Dr. Ruth Drown, Dr . Royal Rife, Antoine Priore, and several others . Thesocial repercussions of such broadcast ene rgies would trigger a world revolu­tion. While Ilnanciers doubted the reality behind such reports, deeper ccnstd­eration proved their fear and hatred of such a possibility. Those whose for-

115

tunes were gained as a result of the regulated social ignorance would not toler­ate such experimentation. A critical vertex in human history had been reached,and financial clout was again redirecting and distorting the natural flow ofhum an development Critical knowledge, critical technology, and critical can.sciousness were each covered and forsaken to the extent that we now evendoubt the clarified documentation afforded through patents.

EMPEROR

There was a fmal conquest for which Marconi now took the offensive. O nelast fonnality was necessary before he could be crowned Emperor of the Ra­~o Emp~re. ~e now required the absolute seal o f judicial approval, de mand­mg the title Father of Radio". More than a purely protective act, MarCOnis~ply behaved as a spoiled aristocratic child who believes that mo ney buysentitlement, and legalistic threats honor. Inwardly of course, Marconi himselfnever truly believed himself worthy of the title. Honor had long flown with hisfirst wind tom kites. Maintaining his sway, one which he could now easilyafford, the necessary legislative support came to his aid instantly. His name, hisn~e w:u enough. The existing medi a of page and press had long ago ob­tained his fame. The society which idolized every image forged by the media,h~d el~ated MarCOni above all the true originators of radio arts. Society hadfailed m the pursuit of purity, of revelation, and of vision. His name, a mediadarling, se~ured the ~t1e long before the court proceeding was actually con­ferred the title. Financial base weighed and paid the court The fonnality wouldseal the fame .

Marconi was informed that this proceeding would be a routine bureau­cratic exercise, a mere flicking of pens in the hands of civil clerks . He was~ong. Th~re now stepped into the spo tligh t a tall thin smiling man with pterc­mg.magnetic eyes. The several caustic public statements concerning Marconi 'sclaim to priority in both the develop ment and deploym ent of Radi osignallingSystems came from one whose public appearances had , hen ceforth been rareand furtive. Thi s gentleman made a sudden, unexpected appearance whichshook everyone in court. Everyone, including the too poised Marconi; whosenose, for the first time in several yean, actually declined a few inch es to talenote . That person was Nikola Tesla,

.T~s.la did not care for the title, having patent documentation in proo f of hispnonues. Tesla came to speak on record . Tesla came to insure that the worldwould ~emember its impending decision . If the court was going to declareMarcom the self-proclaimed Emperor of Radio, Tes la was going to make surethat the declaration would not be an easy affair . His appearance insured thatthe ~ureaucratic process would find its just resistance. With famed priority inRadio Arts , Tesla had absolute sway in his domain. Tesla reminded the court

116

of his Royal Society Lectures, his lectures in the St. Louis World's Fair, andespecially the documentation of his American Patents. Here were solid andadmissible evidence that the entire Marconi System had been stolen from him.But why did Tesla come forward , and on whose beh alf did he speak? Was itmore than the acq uisition of priority, or fame, of honors, or fortunes ? Teslaknew that there could be no greater priority than the proof of prior years'de monstrations, and legal patent documentation . If these two items failed incourt, then there was no real justice in the nation . If priority could be pur·chased by the highest bidder, then there would be no reason to secure pa tentprivileges at such expense and trouble.

Tesla took time to champ ion scientific discovery and the superiority of vi­sion above me re technical applications. He explained tha t the nature of atechnology as all-pervasive as Wireless had such powerful effect on society thata mistaken choice, so early in its history, would proliferate a curse rather thana blessing on the entire race . This in fact was what Tesla stated was occurringthrough the Marconi System. The fact that he had discovered Radiant Energywas not the issue. The fact that Radiant Energy systems offered humanity a farsuperior potential was the issue. Whenever Tesla spoke, the community lis­tened.

Tesla continued to speak out on behalf of humanity, of civilization . He didso to insure the preservation of every one of his stateme nts, those loaded withdata, meaning, inference, and vision. These would be inscribed into the indel­ible public record . Others would, years later, seek these statement out andstudy them like a textbook. The visionary Tesla knew this. Encrypting hisstatements, as only he could, Tesla released sufficient pieces of privileged in­fonnation to tantalize and draw in the you nger engineers for years to come.Vision, was the power. The only power. Tesla knew it. Marconi knew it Mer­gan knew it. Invention, embodied vision, was a means by which idea andrevelation could be made physical. The archetypal power which carries hu­manity through its visionary gifts flows into and through visionary invention.Such information, disp ersed among society's minds, carry a message of powerwhich is ever new. The message flows out to all who would listen and learn.While these wondrous visions glowed in Tesla's vibrant mind , the predeter ­mined Court awarded Marconi with sole priority of Radio. The decree, theedi ct was ratified in 1915 with all the pomp and circumstance of a coronation.

EXILE

The applawe and accolades rang on, the crystal tinkling, the wine sparkli ngruby red in the raised goblets. Tuxedos and satin, smiles and riches . Some­where deep within, Marconi looked into a dark comer and saw a young boytinkering with cop pe r wires in an attic room, and he secretly wepl The crowds

11 7

I~ft, but ~ devastating change had come. It was a messenger of life, return ing togrve testimony to a man whose hardened face and stiff poise could not hide asimple fear. D.eep within, Marconi had the soft heart of a sensitive little boy,coddled by hls mother and hoping to impress his father. Marconi lost hisinnocence just before he was able to blossom into true grea tness. He knew thisfar too I~. Marco~ stopped believing that he was invincible. Very gradually,Marcom learn ed his true status on the world gameboard. The finanden werenow demanding a better system, a more economical system, a more easilydeployed system, a system without interference and interruption.

The. work, no longer a simple upper room experiment with components~Iongmg to othen , became an excessive burden set on him by his principleinvestor . Constantly clamoring for the perfected systemology of instant world­communications, Marconi had to deliver the pa tron his due tribute in con­tinual successions. This meant that he had to consistently conceive and de­velop original inventions; a task which proved beyond the ability of the expert­~enter-tumed-diplomat Marconi wished to escape all those whose strings pulledhim .at every tum: He abandoned his VLF stations to technicians and opera­ton Ul search of his lost dreams. The manifestation of his discontent took itselfin a bizarre self-exile which lasted for the remainder of his earthly life. He hadlost his first love. He had forfeited his love, the desire to probe the mysteries ofNature. And what had he in exchange for all this? Fame ? A title? Too muchtoo soon . Fame at an early age brings rapid rise and rapid demise. Th e roman­tic dream was long gone. The upturned nose, so evident in Marconi's earliestportraits was now replaced by a deeply embittered condescension. He hadsold his youth away, a prodigal who could not return. Despoiled and Jaded, hesough t at least some respite from this condition in a new epoch of discovery.He launched out to sea, and never returned again.

. Youthful inventors req uire time during which maturation completes theJOurney from plagiari sm to true originality. Unfortun ately the approach of fameand fortune delayed this maturation process. Marconi was never before ab leto reenter the real world of experimentation without the torme nt of obligationsand scheduled perfonnance. Professional Industry had no room for crea tivity.Every idea whi~ he had developed or even thought to develop had a pricetag attached to Its ankle . Every Single idea. He had so long forbad the creationof anything original , that he realized himself bereft of a Single new idea. Lostinnocence, lost humility, lost openness, lost willingness to learn. Could theselost treasures return to one who had so offended their presence?

Therefore , Marconi sought refuge in a freedom which he had not longknown. The pursuit of his old lost dreams kept him an exile , lost at sea. Thisself-imposed exile, an absolute necessity for his inne r Survival, had its terribleprice . The price for regaining his lost love and atoning for his yean of crueltyto others. Leaving his wife and children behind, he sailed the seas. His wifedivorced him, worse than an ultimate insult.

118

Sailing the world for years in his yacht "Elettra" he finally managed escapesfrom patrons, media, business, and his o....'n overinflated image. Here therewas peace and tranquility, solitude and space out under the night skies. Marconireturned to his boyhood days where, content to read and experiment, he re­sought his own lost trail. Here, Marconi sought to reconnect with the lostexperimenter' s theme which form the bas is of his young pursuits . The boyishthrill which propelled him 1:00 early and 1:00 qui ckly into world prominencewould not now defeat his persistent progress toward originality. There at last,away at sea, he could find some truly original thing, perfecting an originaldesign. Giving such a development to humanity without guilt or the entangle­ments of financiers would fulfill the vacuous space which wealth could not fill.Perhaps he could atone for all the terrible affairs visited by his terrible ambi ­tion. He would seek such a wonderful posstbtlny, but not by ambitious efforts.He would wait, wait for the visions to return.

IO NOSPHERE

The sea was now his homeland . Here he could relinquish his titles, hisfame, his responsibilities at last as search the world of wonders . The starrynight skies dr ew his gaze, and his heart gradual ly healed . Enthralled onceagain with the experimenter's love, he slowly and methodically equipped thecentral large gallery room of the EJettra wi th electrical apparatus. Mar conibegan thinking and researching once again. Soon, he was drawn Into a studyof the natural electric enviro nment. Exploring the natural phenomena whichproduced static and noise provided a fascinating study tapestry against hiswanderings under the night sky. Process which continued to plague his largeVLF stations, the facts which he once strove to secreuze. now became a mostwonderful new study. It was a liberating experience to study and not be re­quired to report and finalize. Out at sea, there were only secrets, the wonderfulsecrets of Natu re.

Marconi discovered the frailty of wave propagation across the seas. Thiswas a fact reported by Tesla a decade before . He began investigating theelectricallayen which he believed were found in some atmospheric layer abovethe clouds. Mahton Loomis had suggested this very thing as early as 1864.Marconi reconstructed an apparatus which he had built when yet a boy . Itbecame part of his original demons tration when he transmitted shorte r wavesign als across Salisbury Plain for the British Military. This shortwave beamsignalling device was nothing more than the very oilb ath spark generator ofDr . Augusto Righi. Marconi placed the spark gap itself in the bent copperparabolic mirror after the manner of Heinrich Hertz. He then construc ted areceiver, similar in construction but differing in function. A variety of sensitivema terials and components were used to receive signals. Selenium [Teele], spt-

Il g

ral loops [Tesla], single turn loops [Tesla], nickel powders (Branly), carbo npowders [Tomrnasstna], neon bulbs (Vreeland), and several other variationsof these. Marconi began perfonning a series of very interesting transmissionswhich involved land based receivers and sea-based transmitters . But he didnot engage lme-of-sigbt transmissions as he used to do . Now, he aimed theparabolic mirrors toward the sky.

The expe riment was performed in hopes that a moderately powered trans­mitter could reach a distant site by reflection alone. The land based receiverremained fixed , an assistan t llstening for signals. Marconi took the EJettra straigh tout to sea, taking a straight route away from the reception site. Aimin g thetransmitter at the sky, Marconi began tapping out signals. The assistant was torecord the time when signals were maximwn or minimum . Engaging this pro­cedure several times, Mar coni recognized that reflections were indeed takingplace. Signals grew to a maximum when he was at a distance from the recep­tion site which fanned a nearly perfect forty-five degree angle.

There were diversions from this rule, dive rsions derermmed by significan tvariations in ionospheric height But these could be virtual ly predicted by thetime of day, another fascinating fact. Publishing these facts, Marconi foundthat othen were drawn to the subject with avid interest Dr . Fessenden, Kennelly,Austin, Appleton , and many other experimenters investigated the mysteriousradio-reflective ionosphe re.

The apparatus was relatively easy to make and portable. Tripods were seenin many location s, experimenters aiming their devices toward the sky. Theremarkably consbtent data, recorded throughout the period following WorldWar I, told a tale of marvel. Here was a means by which shorter wave sign als,requrnn g simple and no t very powerful appara tus, could effect communica­tions across great dis tances. The idea da wned upon Marconi with a flash. Usethe sky instead of the gro und! Now his path was sudde nly clear .

Aim ed toward the sky, highly directional shortwave beacons bounced fromthe ionos pheric layers as relatively stro ng echoes. Thus reflected from the "iono­spheric ceiling" , sign als could be exchanged by anyone from anywhere. Thesurface of the earth might as well hav e be en the floor of an Imm ense basilica,whe re the faintest whispers projected from one spot on the floor could beheard In another . Reflection provided another wonderful feature for Marconi.He could use higher frequen cies than ever before possible. This meant that hissystems could be minuscule, inexpensive, and accessible to others. Popularshort-wave radio!

SHO RTWAVE

Marconi eventually explored short and ultra short waves which were bestsuited for Ionospheric bouncing. Bouncing these sign als off the ion ospheric

120

"ceiling" made long range communication possible. Ever the master of adapta­tion, Marconi utilized the new and special vacuum electron tubes to bothgenerate and amplify Signals. Vacuum triode tubes, the development of LeeDe Forest, made shortwave possible , elimina ting the need for large systems. Inboth his sho rtwave transmitters and receivers, these vacuum tube compo nentsproduced amazing results. With a vacuum powered transmitter pa ckage nolarger than a dresser bureau, one could broadcast vocal messages across thesea! Shee r magick. Marconi developed and popularized short alternating wavesfor public access, opening the w av e world of High Frequency, Very HighFrequency, and Ultra High Frequen cy to amateurs. Here was a gre at Idea. ButIt was not really new. T esla had spoken of it years before.

Marcoru' s desire to make transoceanic travel safe and troub le free became• reality. He succeeded In perfecting a num ber of dir ectional beam transmit­len and d etectors. With these beacons it was possible to pinpoint a ship on theocean with great predsion. Furtherm ore, using the sky as a reflective layer,ahips co uld remain in exceedingly long distan ce communications with rela­tively compact vacuum tube equipment. The perfection of radiotelephonictransmitters and receivers became routine appli cations of this new communi­cations art The rapid de ployment of highly commerdilized shortwave radioseverywhere filled the world with radio enlhwlasls. Anyon e could now trans­mit and receive signals, an impossibility with the mammoth VLF S)"tems onwhich he had too long expended his laban (lee' figure).

From the very moment in which he began these VHF and UHF expe rt-

merits, Marconi noticed the powerful effects which the environment exertedon his shortwave Signals. Maritime shortwave sets were already be coming thestandard navigational tools of every seagoing vessel. With the excessive reli-

121

ance on these new vacuum tube powered compacts , new phenomena beganto be a common feature of radiotelephonic signalling. Operators began recog­nizing radio "hot spots" and "dead spo ts" all over the world. Soon thereafter,strange maps of these variable reception zones were made for the wirelessoperators of seagoing vessels. These revealed travel arcs across the seas, andthe expectable signal variables at each poinl Other maps were constructed forthe express purpose of outlining the various "silent zones" oth erwise known as"blindspots". Geologically incapable of finding any discernible pattern in these,the task of mapping such HF and VHF variab les was left to empirical discov­ery (see figur e).

This study acq uired for itself a vast and fascinating car tography. Locations

such as the Amazon were noted for their complete fade-out zones, po ints be­ing reached on the otherwise sea level route where ships in sight of one an­other were unable to communicate with wireless apparatus. These "screeningeffects" were also mysteriously found in certain regions out at sea. One famousnatural screen was Gibraltar. Not one physicist was able to properly explainthese inconsistencies. Each theoretical formulary, each "propagation law" failedat certain locations and with certain frequen cies. The pro blem with theoreticalpropagation studies was that their perspectives took place In a thought realmand no t In the biod ynamic continuum, a matrix which thoroughly pe rmeatedgeological structures adding horizons and topographies all its own. Wh ere thisbiotopographic landscape met the surface, strange ano malies were observedin ground or aerial linked electrical apparatus.

An incredible new conception in radio broadcasting gradually began tak-

122

ing shape after Dr . Lee De Forest began making daily broadcasts of music,news, weather, time , and anecdotes from his small vacuum rube poweredshortwave station KDKA. Soon, the entire nation and finally the world caughtonto this broadcasting fad. a commercial depl oyment on such a far reachi nglevellhat even Mar coni was surp rised . TItis novelty surpassed his wildest hopesand dreams. Manufacturers now conce ived the production of small radiowavereceivers for the household , items which sold faster than their suppliers couldfill orde rs.

With his shortwave transmit ters and receivers, Marconi successfully saw thepopularization of rad io, a reality of which he had not previously dreamt. Thegigan tic bent-L aerials now were miniaturized, so that amateurs the world overcou ld intercomm unicate freely. With HF, VHF, and UHF, Marcon i escapedhis Morgan entanglements. He made more money on shortwave systems thanwith all of his VU stations combined . Eventually selling these rights to theRockefeller own ed RCA , Marconi managed to secure lhe advancement ofshortwave to the world . In the Inventive sciences, Marconi must remain aminor Bgure. With sho rtwave radio, Marconi believed that he had at last un­done the monopoly which his principle financier had secured through highlyprivatized VLF stations. Despite this elevating fact, Marconi had never strayedfar from his original wave technology, a traged y which extended the exampleof an inferior science and technology to every learning institute vaguely In­volved in the sciences . Also, the regulatory grip which once latched itself sovoraciously onto VLF now appeared in anothe r Conn. The FCC was devel­oped to monitor , regul ate, and otherwise police the new Radio Empi re whichsho rtwave opened to the great world public. Through this means, a new de­mocratization process had asserted Itself against the privatized VLF rad io sys-­tem.

Shortwave becam e a worldwide passion. Shortwave SToups began appear­ing everywhere, in every nation . Soon, a vast consortium of wireless operatorsbegan bridging gaps between ordinarily Impen etrable barriers of ethnici ty andnationalism. A working class tide of world citizens began sharing a succinctnew conscio usness, one which recognized no geo political differences. DespiteIts complete inefficien cy, and unfortunate in its newfound popularity as com­pared to a far better Teslian system, the shortwave revolution did indeed shortcircuit the finn geopolitical grip which had so isolated and limited workingclass civilians. Constrained to their work schedu le, a population of labor andtoils, shortwave pierced the invisible walls on which Oligarchic Houses 50

depended. People of every land , color, language, and religion fou nd eachother once again ; an intern ational guild of commu nicating souls, who shared acommon and mysterious consciousness. Stars flickering in a sapphire sky, theIonospheric winds sang their sagas through the earphones of enthralled expert­menters, who looked out at their aerials from solitary attic windows.

In the financial appli cation, the commercialization of communica tions sys-

123

tems, Marconi is the principle showman . Despite the woeful fact thai the meremention of the Marconi name is synonymous with "Radio", "Wireless", andindeed of "Glob al Communica tion", history shows that Marconi was a farmore successful bus inessman than an original discoverer of new electrical phe­nomena. Marconi was only original when he found himself in a position toapply wha t had been discovered by others . Somehow, he could never com­prehend why his flrst experime nts were so successful. Lacking the gre at powerof his VLF mammoths, there was a sense that sparks did hide some unbeliev­able secret, Marconi's method was not to back track his work as far as T eslawould have insisted , a complete revision of radiant mode. Years later, an agedNikola Tesla was employed by RCA, the Rockefeller megalith, to make sig­nificant corrections on the Marconi Wave Radio System .

It is indeed unfortunate that Guglielmo Marconi was actually preventedfrom achieving that true originality by which legends are known and remem­bered. Money and the advantage of noble birth remained his principle ob­stacles. Because he was fmanctally equipped and socially privileged , he foundhimself ruling the fare of worlds . lacking the appropriate knowledge, the posi­tion brought forth significant and damaging deviations from the path of natu­ral discovery. In his life, the inner blessing of vision never fully blossomed. Hewas a tragic figure, a sad statement concerning fame and technology. Marconiwas a red rose frozen white in the snow. However Marconi tried to atone forhis horrible actions in previous years, he was neve r able to clearly see the veryfirst mistake which he had made. It began when he sent his first little wirelesswaves across his attic laboratory. Wa ves were the problem. Waves are still theproblem.

124

CHAPTER 3Superior Directives and Privatized Military Research

SUPERIOR DIREC11VES

How do we explain the national and geopolitical tensions so prevalent amongsocial castes and nations, those which de mand the continual efforts of a devel­oping military ? How will we explain the strivings of military researchers, whosesole function seems to be the development of better offensive and defensivesystems ? Why is military leadership continually involved in the functio ns of thebureaucratic machine? T o what extent is this involve ment necessary or cos­metic? AIe the opposed ideologies of opposing nations the fundamental r~a­

son for military deployment, or do more permeating directives exist, by whichmilitary is empowered to engage the impossible? To whom does~~ actu­ally respond, the national needs of the governed, or an agenda which lS self­serving? Military responds to the several dictates which combine nation~ se­curity, technological competition, and superior directives. But who enunciates

the superio r directives? . .The evide nce of history, and the often irrational events with which mtern a­

tional history is replete , cannot be the result of chance. More often, at the veryhighest levels of the social governing structures , we observe the co~istent andpatterned bureaucratic respo nses to unnamed authori ties. Devel~plDg a mod.elbased on such observations, one finds sharp correspondence With events his­torical and actions contemporary which cannot easily be ignored . The consis·tent pattern s strongly suggest the existence of rulership at higher than gove rn­mental authority levels. Some accuse that these models are attempts to ra~()­

nel lze the ch aos of hu man affairs and the irrational responses of humani tywhen placed under duress. Co nsistent patterns which eme rge through bureau­cratic networks , whose variables are constantly changing and whose struc turesare completely variant, are not the result of order from chaos . Such patte rnsare the result of directed control, descendin g through the smoke screens ofconfused bureaucratic labyrinths, and thereafter enunciated and enforced associal policy. An astounding pattern can be traced b ack through history, acorrespondence of our developing models with plausible world reality.

Those who interpret national and international affairs soon discover a con­sistency which frames specific geopolitical models, that which places aristo­cratic or Oligarchic Houses both within and over nations. This model providesus with a more clarified and cohesive explan ation of tensions social, techno­logical, and military. In this view, the various social tensions within and am~ngnations, of ordinarily unexplained origin, stem from tensions between warnng

125

Houses. The Oligarchic Houses are the "big gears" in the world clock. Oliger­chrcHouses rule whole sectors of the world. a network of independent rulershipswhose history spans the human adventure. Best represented in the ancienttotalitarian dynasti es of Egypt, one finds all too much evidence that a continu­ity of Oligarchic ru le has ind eed conformed and compromised the bestgeodemocratic ideals. Oligarchic Houses remain mutually Independent, theresult of ancient growth and conflict. A mod el which places traditional warrtngHouses of aristocra ts ove r visible government structures . fares exceedingly wellwhen matched against real world happenings. The pat terns of response ingovernment policy follow a path which is not as meandering as most assume.Courses of action follow regular patt erns, and are not the combined result ofseveral internal variables. The flash disputes, violent and barbaric confronta­tions which form among briefly developed nations fonn an interesting ex­ample, the obvious results of external influen ce for delibera te effect.

Indeed, in all of the international dispu tes of the Twenti eth Ce ntury. oneperceives and in terp re ts the invisible hand of influence very much at work.More recently, these influences move science and technology into receptiveunderdevelope d nations, with subsequent de libera tions of war . Provisions ofarms and muni tions dai ly arrtving at the gates, such nations are trained byprivate militia forces in unmarked unifonns, and raised to fever levels of emo­tion. Soon thereafter, hostilities break out, and national forces from the OldWorld or New World appear to "libe rate" the oppressed. This model presup­poses that complex relationships between warrt ng Houses define the complexinternational relationships which, on topical Inspection, are often imagined tobe the result of random social action. Houses each ru le whole geopoliticalsec tors. Each House region is viewed as an occupied territory, one whoseownership flows downward into a pyramidal power struc ture which it has gen ­erated. The obvious pyramidal structure of society is the evidence . ViSibilitywithin the pyramid differs for each level, a function of station and knowledge.There are those for whom the upper po int of the pyramid will forever remaininvisible. living in the lowest levels of the pyramidal base, we are often able topenetrate the bureaucratic haze upward just enough to glimpse the conve r­gence of po wer toward a probable point. This po int is poised far above meregove rnmental struc ture . T o those in the working class with eyes to see, thepower structure appears truncated. Each House Is therefore a virtual pyramid,occupying large porti ons of geography. A "geopo litical" region. These geopo­litical regions of control have changed with time. The shifting of the bordersamong nations produces effects seen as often unprecedented "national reorga­niza tions".

If social movement depended on the power flow through the pyramid. thenonly the pyramidal bases would change. The poin ts of power would foreverre tain their identity. Nevertheless. we live to a biodynamic world. not a worldof synthe tic rulerships, however tradi tional. There have been two notable kinds

126

of instances when the po ints of power have be en compelled to move with thebase. One Is caused by external competition among Houses. The other is

caused by "rogue" technological discoveries. The first commands power downthrough the struc ture, mobilizing societies to engage the compe titor. The sec­ond cannot be ratio nalized or neutralized. Biod ynamic technologies conformwith naturally enunciated directives. They do not recognize synthetic powerstructures. Relying on conscious force, they make their un bidden presence feltthroughout the entire pyramid, demanding change. Ideas pene trate the struc­tures of power , shaking the seemingly rigid gantry asunde r. The true and en­slaving nature of power becomes evident during those Instances. for not onlyare those who serve enslaved to the ruling power, bu t those who rule arecompelled to follow the movemen ts of their property. This property, whethergeographi c or social. becomes a cohesive struc ture which binds and restrictsall freedoms, bo th for those at the bottom 1lS well as those at the top .

Mod em geopolitical regions are Oligarchies , House possessed world re­gions. Western Europe ('VEO), Central Asian (CAO). South East Asian (SEAO) .and the several isolated groups in India (10). China (CO) , and Japan 00).From our accessible ground view, these terri tories are not connected by na­tional or ethnic unities as much as the)' are by economic unities (Napolitano).The discovery and acquisition of the New World afforded new territories forcertain Houses. Warrin g House are in sometimes vicious competition with oneanother . Their sometimes hostile relatiornhip is entirely predicated on the pe r­sonal ambitions and desires of the oligarch in question. Because the geopohu­cal regions of each House support the pyramidal poin t., the actual seat of power,ambitious or warring Houses may attempt hostile takeovers at a great num berof levels. One may subvert econom ical levels, wasting potential capital from aHouse. O ne may subvert bu reau cracy with "fore ign" ideologies. One mayactually attempt a forced geographic takeover , otherwise known as a "war.The needs of the House power structure therefore "become" the nee ds ofthose who are kept under its thralldom. H wan are waged. against the localHouse, citizens will fight that war . Therefore the military has its prep ared in­tentions; personal survival needs enunciated by the presence of supe rior com­mand .

Wars find their ra tional explanations in the manipulations and machina­tions of warring Geopolitical Houses. If we assume that divisions and separa­tions exist between Geopolitical Houses, cracks as it were in the ceiling struc­ture of society, we find the real origin points of invisible instabilities throughwhich international disputes are most likely generated . This model serves uswell in comprehending the operation of nations under superior directives. Per­ceiving and observing this Impli cate struc ture teaches us the real flow of powerwithin the nation, permitting us now to best comprehend the role of military asenforcement agency. Today, oligarchies require a complex labyrinth ofmlrrorworks by which to divert the gaze of a working class public. Therefore

127

various Intelligence branches are sequestered and used to prepare "opera­tions" well in advance of acquisitions. Milit ary Operations are convenient "ex­cuses" for imperiali stic acquisitions, excuses for the eyes of a now-watchingworld.

Since there are rarely any viable reasons for armed conflicts or escalationsleading to land invasions of foreign territories, we are led to consider the pos­sibilities toward which the aforementioned geopoliti cal model invariably leads .One does not imagine that mildly fnctive relationships between neighboringnations can realistically mount from violent acts to declarations of war withoutthe stimulations of a catalytic agency. Geopolitical Ho uses, their nations, andtheir military aggreg ates explain the movements of military might in prear­ranged seasons. Warring Geopolitical Houses prompt their military aggregate sto develop superior weaponry in the event that external hostilities bring landassaults to the borders of their authority. On their behalf, and by their explicitpermi ssion, military is to develop weapons, but never to become a priva tepower unto themselves. Only those who dictate move power. Those who obeyreceive permissions. But now, do the words of rule always carry the greaterforce ? Are there natural emerging phenomena whose unexpected manifesta­tion reveals the limits of oligarchy and rule?

Because of the potentials afforded through new ventures, and the limitedworld extent of powerful exerci se, Houses are never in mutually benign rela­tionship . Since so much of the world is owned, the acquisitions of one Houseare necessarily the loss of another. The fundamental rules of supply and de­mand are thus apparently quite intact at even these high extra-social levels. Itis only at successively lower social levels that manipulations can be so directand complete . Oligarchs arrange economic depressions and recessions at theirown convenience and in fulfillment of their own desir es for their regions. Butthese actions among geopolitical power centers, among pyramidal structures,are more slowly applicable. As each geop olitical House strives against theothers, there is a slow and creeping forward of progress attempting its exer­tions toward total world rule. When those exertions become necessarily quick­ened by internal circums tance, of which we may only guess, wars result

Geopolitical Ho uses war over the control of geopolitical regions, the bound­aries of which have been clearly delineated by traditional conflicts and subse­quent dipl omatic persuasions among the same. In this model, the continualexertions of military force and internati onal manifestations of violen ce is ex­plained by opposing Houses whose violent relationships are founded in centu­ries' old conflict. Warring Geopolitical Houses produce the defined geopoliti ­cal splits, both historical and contemporary, which appear across the world.The nature of oligarchic rule and the penneating power locally exerted by thatsuperior command become the personal need and liability of the entire soci­ety. Gathered by each Ho use, the complex collection of governments, bureau­cracies, and citizen-workers all became liabilities in a world of sometimes hos-

128

tile Houses. Because of these sometimes warring Houses, oligarchs are eachnecessarily driven to defend their societies and lands through varieties of means.Military means represent the very last line of defense in the conflict. First arethose channels through which Houses "communicate"; those economic "mes­sages" which are wordlessly sent througho ut the world of pyramids. The Geo­political Houses each use those nations in which they have based their opera­tions. The working class population labors on their behalf, serving the prin­ciple supportive function of profit generation. Geopolitical Houses each re­quire and accrete a corps-cooperauf a host on which to subsist. Drawing lifeand blood from the labors of their base nations is an occupation of genera­tions. The dreams of the few became the loss of the many.

DIRECTIONS

Tesla and Marconi. The two prin ciple figures in wireless communicationhave never stood shoulde r to shoulde r as eq uals. Misunderstanding keptMarconi from ever comprehending the superior discovery which Tesla hadindeed made. It is not believed that he ever recognized the difference betweenelectric RAYS and WAYES. How the relative worth of each seems to loomover the other in importance is as intriguing as he manner in which each wastreated by the world. Closest to the source of the divergence, we find thatTesla and Marconi were viewed as complete opposites. In addition, differentlevels of hon or were ascribed to each, with Te sla receiving hon ors befitting anoriginal discoverer, and Marconi as a blatant plagiarist Strangely however ,this view completely reversed its polarity. The mystery of that shift in esteemfrom Tesla to Marconi has formed a most startling study in human behavior,for it is believed the two had become separate foci for two very opposed kindsof social forces. Knowing these differences is important to our discussion, sinceit serves to clarify the reasons for our modem dilemma. Perhaps we may findall of our answers in a particular era when all these issues were being designed.Only an examination of the historical trends which so rigidified the hierarchyof superior command, a hierarchy which does not have its origins within anyagency, division, or branch of the government, will provide us with clarifiedanswers. There was time when military interest in matters technological took adecisive tum in the wrong direction.

Tesla appeared on the scientific and social scene long before Marconi. Werecall that most comm on people did not even know the name of Tesla. Formost of society's working class, Tesla did not exist. The only persons whoapprehended his work and his worth were , for two different reasons, found inthe upper class. One group fanned the edu cated elite. The others fanned thebusiness community. The first group was attracted to Tesla after the secondgroup had found his inventive skills all too capable for rendering them the

129

service of profit. In short, as long as Tesla was able to make money for thfOvarious financial bases in New York and Europe, he was applauded and "loved",It is also for this reason that Tesla grew into extravagant tastes in his youth.Mingling with the upper social classes in New York had its definite advantages .Increased contac t also stimulated increased Interest.

Tesla was indeed an original discoverer of natural elec trical phenomena, aresearch experimenter of the very highest quality. Tesla was already a scho larin his own right, a visionary who coupled revelations with rare inventive skills.Spe aking several languages fluently, and having the bearing and poise of aprince in his own right, Tesla was suddenly seized upon by the New Yorkupper class. Had Tesla been anyone else, he would never have travelled as farin these circles . The class distinctions were rigidly held

by most of these families thro ughout the time that Tes la was movi ng amo ngthem. What afIlliatioll:> Tesla made In these Circles was the result of his geniusand suave princely manners. His was inde-ed one whose charms were difficult,if not impossible, to ignore. Wealth and fame brought him this mystique for atime. Socialites pushed their daughten upon him, but his was Hol a long livedfavor. Viewed from a distance, Tesla was certainly not a long lived star in theirspace. As soo n as the time of his favor had passed, most forgot Tesla andshifted their fOyM to w mE" othE"r trille.

These effects spread from the soci al centers of wealth outward in largercircles . Those members of the New York Academy of Science, and of theLondon Royal Society. who once idolized Tesla, those who mdeed watched~ demonstrate the impossible befo re their very eyes, were later found whollygIVen to a strange repudiation of the man and his work. The contradic toryfocussing and refocusing of attention on each of the two different men is notdifficult for US to understand whe n taking note of the social caste which wasdirecting the attention and deliberating their relative value .

DEVIATIO NS

Testa was nOI from the upper class. Testa therefore did not understand thereal nature of his rejection by eithe r The London Royal Society, the New YorkAcademy of Sciences, or The United States Military. Despite his astoundingdemonstrations, patents, awl superior technologtcal achievements, Tesla seemednever able to attract that kind of serious interest which would have securedhim a firm place in the convention. Their rejection was not based on an inabil­ity to apprehend the truth , but on a bored om with "the show". The Ilckleattentions of this community were so obviously unwilling to delve into Tesliandiscoveries that The very criticisms of his work reveal a singular vacuousness,one not ha~fOd in scientific reaso ning whatsoever. The inability to reproducehis clearly de fined parameters, those which would release for them the power

130

of Radiant Energy and all of its wondrous po tentials, was actual ly an unwilling­ness to apply their hands to work. Only two individuals out of the entire Britishconsortium reported their expe riments in this regards,

Sir William Crookes and Sir Oliver Lodge tried the Tesla experiments.Though neither was ab le to achi eve the same results, only Sir Wil liam corre­sponde d with Tesla to de tennine the curio us cause of his own failure. SirOliver Lodge, vel)' apparently, did not understand at all what Tesla had d e­fined as the only means for obtaining Radiant Energy effects. Lodge had pre­viously developed high frequency alternating circuits which used sparkgaps.Th ese were similar only in their appearance with some of Tesla's apparatus.Lodge somehow completely reinterp reted or nusunerpreted Testa's lecture tomatch his own priority in the subject area, a remarkable phenomenon of mis­understanding. On wonders "where" Sir Oliver was wandering durtng thefamed Testa Lectures, which provoked ;j, long standing ovation from the Lon­don Society. TIle very same effect was observed in the New York Academy,where Michael Pupin claimed inability to reproduce Tesllan effects, and laterclaimed. that Tesle was a charlatan . Indeed. in certain last New York pubUclectures, Tesla endured loud verbal abuse from Pupin and others during histalk.

It was precisely about this time that Guglielmo Marmni appeared on thescene. While the Royal Society originally condemn ed Marconi as a first-rateplagiarist and thief, they later grew to adore him. Tlus sort of reversal furthe rb;.fflffi the innocent Nikola Tesla, Directed into the idolization of GuglielmoMarconi for reasons only having to do with his class and his wealth , Marconicontinued being favored. Marconi was both a Marchese, extremely wealthyby birth, and his mother was a member of the honored English Aristoc racy:attributes which endeared him to the Royal Society despite an Initial contemp­tuousness. It is patently obvious that the rejection of Tesla was not thereforebased on scientific reasoning at all. Indeed, the acceptance of Marconi was notbased on scientific reasoning at au. Each response manifested the overwhelm­ing affectations of an erudite class, a respon se having everything to do withposition, wealth, and political connection. Fame followed wealth. as Marconientered center stage and Tesla was asked to leave . Tesla was eliminated fromthese upper class deliber ations with the same aloof command given to a dis­patched servant, Tesla was on his own again, relying on his own wealth tocarry his dreams. But certain others spied this out, and des troyed the bulk ofhis wealth in the fire which almost also cost him his very life,

The two different and opposed personalitie s of Ntkola Tesla and GuglielmoMarconi recetved their respective treatments amid on elite and upperclass aca­d emic consortium. The preference for caste and wealth ap par ently yet re­mains the fundamental "scientific" consideration. Deviations induced by casteaffiliation!> expanded the per sona of Marconi beyond his due, propelling himand his inferior technology out into a world now prepared to idolize him .

131

Thereafter, the wealth which attached itself to his fame pennitted the furtherexpansion of the inferior wave technology which has overwhelmed society .Over commercialized in the consumer marke tplaces, Marconi wave radioflooded the world . This flood. proliferated not only inferior comm unicationsmodes but also an inferior engineering science, one which now denies the veryexistence of Teshan Radiant Stream Energy. Nevertheless, The weak radiativewave energy of Marconi could never and will neve r compete with the RadiantStream Energy which Tesla championed.

The favors, lavished upon a supposed scientific member of the Europeanhigh caste, has resulted in a d eviation from the intended path which has lastedfor nearly a century. Because of the weight placed on Marconi, a superiorTeslian technology was ignored. The repercussions of this comple tely irratio­nal maneuver have condemned the world to a continued reliance on inferiortechnologies and, in a more ultimate sense, on an obsolescent utilization offuel products. This impossibly dense situation has proven far too resistive foreve~ those best eq uipped and motivated to und ertake the reproduction ofTeslian technology. Military personnel who have long had a similar fickle rela­tionship with things Teslian began their search only after the inventor himselfhad passed away. But the history of their involvement with the new technologi­cal forays marking the last century's tum is just as fascinating as he manner inwhich acade mia treated the sciences of waves and rays.

CO RPS ELITE

Ei.ghteenth Ce ntury Military leadership became a rigidified elite group, afoppish reversal of their onetime low social caste as blood-encrusted servant­w~ors. Their newfound poise as decorated offi cers and gentlemen compelledan innate abhorrence of scientific accoutrements, contraptions considered "frIvo­lo~s" and "undignified" . The overestimation of blackstrap leather, square j awedgnt, and sheer strength of numbers venus "appli cations intellectual" took aviolent turn two minu tes into the first battle of World War I. where Ninetee nthCentury military brawn was introduced to Twentieth Cennuy scientific war­fare. Empowered by years of prio r research and developmen t, the new battle­front of steel helmets, tight.fitting canvas unifonns, deadly gas, gas masks, tanks,hand grenades, field radio comm unications, and superior artillery wiped awaythose first feather -festooned officers in satin who rose over the hill on horse­back. Later devel opments introduced the world of armies to a new battlefieldin the skies. Dirigibles, airplanes, airgunners, airbombers, and all the subse­quent tactical de velopments accompanying the acquisition of new materiel forwar, suddenly and unexpected ly made their unwelcome appearance. Now,even in the absence of "battle-ready" proof, the military Simply began enter­taining every sort of potential weapon system. Not one such technological

132

possibility was to be rejected .Science had. become the tool of power on all fronts. With 01" without mill­

tary approvals, science had become the eyes and ears of all world power.Hard srienti.£c prowess, not military format, did more than turn any geo politi­cal conflict Scientific equipment always enunciated the outcome. Military weretraditionally too proud to admi t this fact Scientists, not well groomed officers,provided the modem route toward battle victory. Military leaders found them­selves training with their men in the use of all these new scientific tacticaladvantages. The employment of experimenters and researchers began the longtradition of liaisons between the creative community and the comm andingcommunity. The initially rude and brusque encounter be tween military lead­ership and pedestrian experimen ters grew into a flame of wonders, a flamefrom which projected so many new and diverse sparklers. These sperkletsflooded the decade between World Wars, the last decade where strange andanomalous natural discove ries arrived in a mysterious and thrilling starfall.Military leaden appropriated weapons-potential hardware as soon as it ap­peared . A new thought regime began connec ting the two diverse weaponsregimes together in a truly bizarr e manner, an equall y bizarr e concept emerg­ing. Once the absolute bastion of all that was practical and reasonable, themilitary research teams began entertaining more of the exotic and the outland­ish In scientific possibility. This method , the "way of dr eamers", had provenitself to be an inestimable advantage, now even a necessity.

How were the superior raytc techno logies of Nikola Tesla overshadowedby the inferior wave radio applications of Guglie lmo Marconi? Wh at kind ofstrange legerdemain had Marconi so successfully employed that he could socompletely domina te the industry of comm unications that his name alone isequated with radio? In order to comprehend the nature of this ludicrous opin­ion, so fervently maintained by the turn of the century academicians and mili­tary, we must examine the atmosphere acquired by Marconi through all of hispublic relations support structures . Military I a trad itionally elitist organization,at once grasped the tremendous potential of radio communications in theworldwide theatre which they embraced. Military prized the potentials of ev­ery technological breakthrough. Naval authority especially sought the newdevelopment of Radio for its obvious utility in defense.

While appreciation of the potential "science advantage" had sometimesreached the attentions of military groups at the turn of the Century, the strongreliance on systems scientific had not yet completely come of age. Examina­tion of patents, ju st before the onset of World War I. reflect the excessivedeliberations of Inventors and researchers who found a sure market in devel­oping military equipment Bidding for the attention of military leaden in thistime period was never easy. O ne had to overcome the hardened elitism whichcharacterized the arche typal officer, the pure soldier. Marconi had done justth is in England, but only through auspices secured by his English mother, of

133

aristocratic birth . Marconi was able to sell to the British military a system whichtheir own scientists had already devised. But for his bravado and aristocraticconoecuon, he would have been rebuked for the insolence. Through this jn.

CUTSion, as it were, wave radi o made its contaminating appearance first in theBritish military, and then in the world at large.

Arranging demonstrations with these men was never an opportunity to betriOed with, evidence of an aristoc ratic carry-over which, though thoroughlyundemocratic and contradic tory, was indeed revealing. The military tradition,one whose themes run prior to the advent of national government, had longelevated themselves to elite levels rivalling those born of royal blood . Greatceremony accompanied the early turn of the Century encou nters betweeninventors and military leaders; events which often proved or disproved theworth of featured hardware in a single shot. Heated debates among variousdivis ion leaders often argued the relative practical worth of technical systems,usual ly viewed in a dubious military eye . Military leaders of d ifferent servicebranches were in constant compe tition to prove their non-reliance on scientifichardware, as if this was but another me asure of strength and pride. Anny,Navy, and a young developing Air Force now were in fierce personal compe­tition .

Elite military leaders, themselves from the upper caste, were most inter­ested in obtaining stations for their own purposes. The innermost predisposi­tions of majo r historical figures is revealed In their actions. His tory records themilitary willingness to first seek out Marconi rather than D r. Tesla. This prefer­ence was predi cated on all the reasons which have previously been outlined:class elitism and the self-attrac tions of that self-centered clique. But this list ofinfluences was bal an ced against the one item which sealed the destiny ofMarconi. His perceived superiority was based entirely on his financial resource.Unlike the proce" which used Tesla in order to assess his potential achieve­ments, with subsequent removal of funding at critical moments in his finalmoments of preparation, the continued funding to Marconi insured his successon many fronts . Highly prestigious authorities perceived Marconi as the onlysource from whi ch to learn and acquire the secre ts of Radio. The growthprocess which eventually produced a pri vatized militarySignal Corps was theresult of the manner in which wave radio technology began emerging as the"only possible wireless comm unications system".

Radio offered military a manifold battle presence. Not only for its tacticaladvantages on the global scene, but also because hostile others were engagedin like research, different branches of the military now actively arr anged liai­son with The Marconi Company. Co ntrary to the prestige and perception ofMarconi , other researchers were already experimenting in wave radio. Somehad successfully dup licated and surpassed the Marconi System in Europe, asecret which Marconi continually managed to enforce. Those whose experi­mental wor k encompassed these topics knew that several key figures had long

134

delved into the wireless arts . With the first appearance of Marconi, severaladventurou s experimenters. Count Georg von Arco, Fr. Joseph Murgas ,Sigmund Musits, Harry Shoemaker, Dr. Fessenden, Lt. Com. William Hogg,Alexander Meissner, and a long list of others who had already perfected vari­ant radio systems . Each of these wave radio systems ope rated with great powerand clarity in a wid e range of tugher than VLF frequencies.

Demanding entry into the new radiotelegraphy field was not easy however.Sheer indomitable willpower however was not enough in this battlefront Atthe time , a formidable Emperor had to be carefully approached and appeased.Elitist met with elitist, the one now subservient to the other. In this case, it wasa surp rising obeisance, where the American military was required to kn eelbefore a single individual . The pressures which forced Military in to the ini­tially subservient relationship with Marconi came from already mentioned preju­dices, and the growing threat of a world poised on the brink of European War.Military requested assistance in developing their own transoceanic conununi·cations systems agains t thai eventuality. The Marconi Company becam e theoriginal contractor for these first military radi o projects.

What had Marconi represented to the m.i.litary ? How was he perceived?Marconi was indeed a source of radio technology for which military recog­nized obvious advantages and potentials. But, d espite all of the mentionedanrtbute given him through advan tage and prestige, Marconi was a civilian.This status permitted a strong and advantageous separation through which aconvenient ultimate divorce would be arranged. Military did not wish subser­vience to one who owe d allegiance to neith er nation al fronts , defense initia­tives, or historical loyalties. Marconi was a monopolist, a business privateer, aforeigner. Marconi willingly supplied military with systems of their own .

Believing the extensive lie that wave radio was Indeed "the only radio",they were forced to come to Marconi . He supposedly had the secrets. His veryfame seemed to be a declaration of dependable expertise. The military wasalways fixated on that term, "dependable". Close after this word, the terms"rellable" and "practical" follow. In this evidence of rigid fixations, militaryauthorities are not always corre ct in their assessments and trusts. The Marconiorganization offered some kind of proof of control. The propaganda taughtthat Marconi was in absolute of the wave world. He was the one to see .

Before the military could launch their own radio waves out across the seas,before stru cturing and controlling their own wave world , they had to acquireboth these secrets and this experience . Marconi's initial contracts had beensigned with the British military , a contrac t which be came valuabl e to bo thparties. Having force d British military into a position of subservien ce, Marconiexacted an excessive tribute . Marconi, heir apparent of the "wave secrets",used his position and their admiration to draw out every possible pound ster­Ung while he could. American military had already observed these maneu­vers . Yet, Marconi wanted a contract with them. His desire allowed them to

135

shape their end of the bargain, one in which they planned an ultimate andco~plete break. Military in America had no desire to perpe tuate a relation­ship with a ctvilian who swaggered with the false air of a tyrant,The~ approach was simple, it having already been strategically planned

that their young officers in training absorb as much learning as possible fromthe M~COni Insunnes. The entire affair in no way differed from an espionageoperation. Thereafter, certain military corpsmen were to concentrate on theexaminatio n of his VU installations. Others were to gain operating experi­ence. Yet others were to become protlcient in engineering aspects of his tech­nology. O nce a thorough saturation of this knowledge and experience hadbeen acquired, the corpsmen were to leave the Marcom System altogether.Thereafter, military engineering corps could design and develop their ownsystems. Privatized systems.

DIVORCE

Ultimately, the establishment of a Signal Corps of highly trained engineerseme rged from an intensive period of involvement with the Marconi Global~mmum~ation Systems. Having now obtained a vast experiential fund ofWireless science, the were in a possession to develop superior forms of thesame systems for their own purposes, an eventu ality which Marconi andd­pa.ted. As the split be tween himself and military was occurring, Marconi triedsumg the military. Military claimed independence, and developed Marconi~chnology into a power technol ogy which he would never duplicate for sheerSIze. Once thus estab lished in the attendant expertise of such technology, mili­tarypersonn el soon divorced themselves from commercial contractors. Marconi,one who was used to "'getting his way" in court proceedings, could not win abattle with such forces.

Th e precedent having been set, military radio technology began a separatedevelopmental agenda. In this clean break with Marconi, military establishedan historical precedent in which they now hold complete and uno bstruc tedauthority in projects over which they retain high priority classifications. In this

precedent, military rulership of certain technologies exceeds certain Exec utiveaccess privileges. By World War 1, privatized military VLF stations rivalledthose o~ Marconi for sheer size and power OUtpUl Subterranean and subaque­ous radi o ~as developed into a powerful tool, the technology of Murgas andRogers having been periodically classified and unavailable to researchers. Navala.uthOrities .began researching deep VLF and ELF frequencies withou t supervt ­non or assistance from civilian sectors just after World War I. These systemswere better equipped, larger installations. Fitted into natural geotopographywith en~eering precision, the powerful waves from these surp risingly power­ful mullimegawatt power stations were pumped into the seas through deep

136

submarine valleys and natural channels.Radio wave systems which were developed by J ames H . Rogers stimulated

interest in deep-sea communications. His wave radio systems made direc t com­munications with deep ly submerged vessels possible, designs which employedburied antennas. Rogers began conducted tests with a great number of suchsystems before the first World War, continuing his developments with variousburied and submerged antennas through out the 1920'5. Naval authorities a1>preached Rogers during the War, classifying and implementing his numerouspaten ts.

These submergible an tenna systems had no precede nt in the wave radioarts, representin g an anomalous and unexpec ted variant of the Marconipowerline aerial . The performance of these systems, in both transmission andreception, proved quite remarkable. Static and interference were virtually elimi­nated by the buried lines, filtered as it were by direct con tact with a the solidmedium of the earth. Because of the obvious implications of such wave propa­gation, Rogen contacted Dr. Tesla. The two corresponded quite often in afriendly and filial scientific relationship lasting several yean until the dea th ofRogers. In the strangely empowered operation of these wave radio antennasystems, Rogen indeed glimpsed something of the eethe r theories put forth byDr . Tesla. Required in maintaining worldwide deep-sea communications withsubmarines, the NRL quickly implemented experimental findings in these di­rections throughout the period leading to and following World War II. Dr.Thomas Hieronymus, a significant ear ly researcher in radionic science reportedthe Impossibility of obtaining Rogers antenna patents during such times ofnational emergency. These des igns later became components in the NavalELF wave radi o system known as SANGUINE and SEAFARER.

Military engineers experimented in worldwide communications, encryp­tion, jamming techniques, and hybrid combinations of radio systemsyet largelyunrecogneed. In this latter aspect, were those systems which employed lumf­nal carriers for radio freque ncy pulsations, beacons and beams closely pat.terned after Teslian descrip tions. Despite these extensive experiments, mili­tary engineers found Teslian Technology mysteriously impossible to reach, atoken which some considered as proof thai Tesla was exagge rating his claims.Nevertheless, and most Importantly, military researchers became fixated onthemes which Tesla was enunciating. Though viewing his claims as the exag­gerated ravings of a dreamer without substance,lhey thought 10 implement hisinspiration, interpreting his visions to achieve his objectives. They were wrong.Using the lessons learned through their contaminating tutelage at Marconi'sfeet, military found themselves forever being eluded by Teslian technology,the d emonstrations which some experts had indeed witnessed.

The bitter lesson, learned in the World War I conflict with the Kaiser'sscientifically equipped Army, would not be forgotten. Empowered with thecruelties of chemical warfare, large tanks, and aerial bombers, this rolling force

137

was virtually unstoppable until me l by equivalent and superior "scientific"opposition. Science became more than the conununications wave medium.Science was the war wave of the future . A new corps-elne which appreciatedthe power of science to deliver new kinds of weaponry was now actively sup­ported and applauded. Science gave the winning edge. Science determinedthe wins and losses, turn ed the battle, ended the war . Science was the victorywreath. So complete was this conversion from the former martial attitude,which relied on infantry muscle and brilli ant field campaigns to win conflicts,that one cannot now think of the military without its sizable investment inevery conce ivable new technology. Martial technology rivals the research vol­umes of Industry as a matter of necessity. Mainlaining the upper hand on anypossible slate of art weaponry is now an absol ute and continuow pursuit, Onecould not tell when an opposing force might develop some new and threaten­ing weapon capable of breaching the national borders. It was especially afterthe First 'Vorld War , a horror from which many have said the Century neve rrecovered , that science became the prime military source for the developmentof new war tools. And then an amazing phenomenon swep t the world.

Experimenters throu ghout the world had begun observing strange radiantphe nomena in their course of research, phenomena which closely resem bledeffects claimed by Nikola T esla. Implementing the same in equally bizarreapparatus, these inventors began assailing patent offices the world over. Thisnew flood of developments from the amateurs deeply intrigued the military inevery nation. Pandora's Box had been opened, and the horrors had beenunleashed. Many of these applications were very obvious weapons-potentialsystems. Because of this unexpected tide of such inventions from amateursand privateers, military now entertained the possibility that radio wave tech­nology might be transformed into a new a frightful kind of weaponry or com­mun ications techno logy. It was long before World War I that cer tain research­ers, notably Turpain (1894), Macf'arland-Moore (1898), and Ulivi (1914) hadeach reported phen omena closely shadowing those effects reported by Tesla.This pattern of close Teslian approximations continued to flood the scientificjournals between the World Wars; a legacy of vision, a natural phenomenon ofthe most significant order. Such inventors were very quickly contacted by spe­cific military agencies for classified funding. research. and development oftheir however meritorious systems.

The prolifera tion of this visionary trend continued throughout the periodbetween and after the Second World War, one which we will closely ex aminein the next few chapters. Here was evid ence of an unsuspected vision ary re­source in the civilian population, one long championed by Nikola Tesla. Dreamsand their technologies were truly unstoppable. The conduction raybeam de­vices of H. Grindell-Matthews (1917),]. Hettinger (1919), F. McCullough (1922),and C. Reno (1924), became mere shadows of weaponry developed and dem­onstrated by Tesla. These were systems tested and classified during World

138

War II, systems which will sho rtly be d escribed . The trend had not ceased bythe mid-1940's. new beamray systems having been developed an d reported byRiley, Goszto nyi. PribU, Mohr. Salisbury, Chapman, Claudel, May, Longoria,and hosts of others. The list has never any end of names. It continues to thisvery day .

Throughout the time when T esla openly offered his beamray systems to theUnited States, military remained aloof. Were they truly ignorant of his suc­cesses? Were they prevented from knowing of his achievements? Were theycommanded never to deal with him? Was their aloofness a sign of ignoran ceor of unwillingness to move on his behalf? What superior command held themilitary so enthralled thai they were incapable of appropriating the wonderswhich came from the fertile mind of T esla while he was available? Wh at, ifany, alternative technology kept them so disinterested in Tesla that they failedso miserably and completely at the supreme opportunity of a lifetime? Eitherthese personnel have no insight whatsoever. a highly unlikely possibility, orthey have been constrained by private agencies of superior command. Madeall the mo re dear through their very sudden Cold War interest in Tesliantechnology, one wonders whether they "just woke up". T ragically, typically,military experts appeared suddenly and completely enraptu red by T esUanether technology after his death in 1943. But what could have so reversedtheir decision to alternately ignore, and then adore the work of Nikola Tesla?What has so completely overcome reason among military leadership. that com­plete and absolute rejection has now become adoration? To whom is the mili­tary held completely captive?

POWERFLOW

How curious tha t the flow of power through bureaucratic structur es so closelymimics the natural flow of current in the ground, the currents whose power isto enliven and sustain. Unlike those biovital currents which so many inventorsstudied, the flow of power from the Geopolitical Houses is not intended toenliven. Moving forcefully through all the governmental bureaucracies, throughthe military, and into the population, this enslaving power does not normallyreverse its directions. Government bureaucracy evidences arbitrations on be­half of citizens at the very lowest levels. Abo ve these, citizens are effectivelydivorced and aliena ted from all other bu reaucratic porti ons. When ange r andhostility is expressed from the citizenry, the sometimes violent interchange iseffectively blocked from eve r reaching higher government levels by policeforce at the lowest levels. In this manner , the oligarchy mai ntains abso luteseparation between its own "free enterprise" and the citizen. The bureaucraticdistance between oligarch and citizen is a labyrinthine maze of blind alleysand circular force-loops which blocks those who would see ..further up" from

139

those who "see down", According to the model, there is a dire cted flow to thepower which proceeds down from any one Oligarchic House. The Intelli­gence Networks, whose presence permeates each subordinate nation, is first toreceive that superior command . Next in the division of authority Is the bureau­cracy of government, which processes each command directive down, del­egating the further subdivision of tasks to each governmental compartmentPower finally stops flowing, just before the masses of governed. citizens arereac hed..

140

CHAPTER 4Nuclear Weaponry and Nuclear Hybrids

TABLEAU

Discussions conc erning geopolitical models have bee n a most necessarypart of our thesis. One cannot conceive of the forces and directives capable ofstimulating all of the technology which has been de veloped since the militarydivorcement From the days when military engaged Marconi and his GlobalCommamcacons Company until today, we are witnessing an astounding pro­liferation of sdentifically empowered thrusts whose whole aim and pwpose it

is to develop superior weapomy, The geopolitical arena into which these mUi­tal)' and conventional systenu have been d eployed is the most critical part ofour thesis, fonning the tab leau against which technology has defined impactThe technological impact on the various oligarchic ruler shlps, the Houseswhich possess multinational c1ustres, cannot be properly appreciated.The tech­nological revolution was one whose power is yet distrusted and hated amongthe oligarchs .

Why this attitude has suffused. the rulership with definitive and maUciowantitechnological policies has everything to do with the interference whichtechnology introduces In the otherwise smooth exe rcise of oligarchic power .Technology introduces unexpected and destabilizing variables Into the geopo­litical theatrum. Technology Is a hurricane force of unstoppable potentials,forcing the hand of power to bend and sway unco ntrollable vectors. Worldorde r, however Old or New, is the unwitting slave of Technology. O nce atechnological manifestation appears, particularly if it is vision laden, the entireworld is polarized. But technology is but the mere em bodimen t of a far moredemonstrative power, one for which there can be no defense . The rulershiptoo late reali.zed this, when the sheer force of a new consciousness powerfulpounced. upon their otherwise isolated. thresholds and brought them to theirknees. How this revolutionary stonn has thoroughly infused the working classis a study all Its own, a first step toward com prehending the run weight of theAtomic Age.

This Is a chapter which deal s with Power and concentrations of Power Inthe world of actions. The development of the nuclear Industry, and its subse­quent perversion into weaponry, has provoked far more devastations through ­out the world order than nonnally tmegmed. These de vastations exist in realmsof emotion, consdousness, perception, as well as in the various military-indus­trial arenas of the world. The release of nuclear energy was a d emonstration ofsuperior power on many different levels. Nuclear energy represented far more

14 1

than a new energy potential Indeed, the release of this energy has had definedimpact on realms both scientific and social. Because of the unexpected emer­gen ce of this seemingly ultimate earthly force, we will see that the power ofrulership was shifted back and forth between the very highest and the verylowest levels of earthly authority; this the result of technological developmentsalone. This chapter also introduces the several directi ons into which militarytechnology moved from the Second World War, through the Cold War pe­riod, and into our present time frame. This chapter therefore introduces thedivisions in technology which lead dir ecdy to HAARP and beyond.

lNFlNlTESIMALS

Through a most mysterious and permeating influence, one which came likethe roaring wind, working class consciousness was all too rapidly expandinginto scientific dir ections. At abo ut the middle of the Nineteenth Ce ntury, thisfar supe rior phenom enon of power manifested itself throughout the clusterednations of the Northern Hemisph ere. O ligarchic role could neith er repel orresist its movements. It was a fiery baptism whose permeating blasts have longlingered among the impassioned working class. Futuristic dreams and visionsflooded in to their minds with such force that many did not sleep fOT da ys onend . When under the supernatural influence of these visitations, many couldnot or would not sleep until they had completed their de signs.

The consciousness, so powerfully shared by the working masses, was onewhich first amplifi ed consciousness. The thirst for knowledge and the subse­quent creativi ty which emerged in new and revolutionary dir ections beganimpacting the traditional order with deadly force. Social movements of thisrevolutionary ch aracte r, movemen ts in mind , suddenly struck the stability ofHouse Order and rocked its foundations across the world. Researching, build­ing, devising, machining, the inventive thrust swept the nations with a lion-likeferocity. Here was an ordained direc tive whose power was indeed far superiorto all others . Here was a dir ective to create, one whose social implications yetremain unfathomable. With sudden and uncalculated social leverages, theSciences and Technologies very quickly destroyed the aristocra tic mould whosede liberate and cruel tradition was never otherwise to change or move .

Diligent comparison s made between this period and all those previous innational archives reveal the extent of this social explosion. With its principleactors solely among the working class, the astounding and unforeseen emer­gence of a higher conscious state cultivated a new thematic thrust Examina­tion of the scholarly Periodicals and Patent Record proves that a remarkablesocial phenomenon took place shortly before 1850; where the volume ofscten­tiBc research and invention s suddenly became magnified beyond all bounds.Working class inventors were in shops everywhere, responding to a flood of

142

visionary energy so powerful that those who moved with Us powerfu l surgescould scarcely believe the achievements which so liberally poured out of theirworkshops. Here was a far supe rior consciousness on the loose, released in asocial group which was never valued as other than a servant class.

The separations existing between caste levels, a fixtur e established by tradi­tion, actually afforded the insulation necessary for the new consciousness to becultivated and apprecia ted . Here also, and most curious ly, was a permeatingpower which was not shared by the aristocrats. They seemed incapable ofappropriating the new consciousness, howe ver schooled or familiar they ortheir children became with scientific topic areas . Though available to all, Set­ence and T echnology had forever become a segregated gift, an implacabledividing line through which only certain sensitive working class indi vidualscould move.

Science and T echnology, the onetime trifling amusement of mercantile arts­tocrats , was never anticipated by the oligarchy as a potential threat to eithertheir continued security or their power to rule absolutely. But inexplicab ly,certainly not by their decree, this new flood of consciousness and vision hadbeen unIeasbed among the social masses . All too suddenly, new and signifi­cant tides breaking down the whole rigidified order and structure of the tradi­tional rulership. So complete was this social reorganization that by the end ofthe last century, a working class revolution in science and technology perme­ated and dominated the traditi onal world orde r without mercy. The mindrevolution rased diligent scholars like Michael Faraday and William Crook esfrom their working class homes into the halls of legend. Recall also that Teslawas workingclass.

Though Tesla managed to become fabulously wealthy before the age ofthirty, and despite his suave and gentlemanly European mann er , he was notheir to thou same old family privileges as one Marchese Guglielmo Marconi .Despite receptions among the upper class, receptions in which T esla had un­knowingly been cast as intriguing entertainment, he was not as truly welcomedby those seeking bizarre and furtive amusements. In comparison, we considerthe aristocr at Guglielmo Marconi, member of a family whose matriarch wasEnglish arisll}(;racy. It was pe rhaps on this basis alone that the elitists "forgave"his Italian aris tocratic lineage. Is it more clear why these upperclass receptionsresponded so favorably and persistently to Marconi and not to T esla?

Technology enters a pre-existent world where various powers have pro­duced their stagnant structure, one de signed to promote their rulerslup andcontinual supply of wealth. Wh ile rising above the populations they use, suchpowers repress, redirect, and divest the dreams of humanity. No greater earthlypower could ever have dissuaded the invisible hands of oligarchic control,un til the unforeseen change forever established its presence. The sudden ap­pearance d this irresistible antagonist was one whose permeating presencecould not be quantified in coin or person . Incapable of being caught and

143

exec uted, this foe was free to spread its message of liberty to those sensitiveenough to receive it This was an organized anarchy. a disciplined and deliber­ate movement toward visionary objectives, whose inspiring leader could nei­ther be located or eradicated. Obviously ordained by far supe rior authority,this was a thematic social movement whose power was successfully codifiedinto a new ethos and mythos. Moreover, it was a consciousness uniquely framedfor the working classes. It was in their life-style of urgencies, passions, necessi­ties. devotions, and personal sacrifices that this consciousness bes t blossomed.Those higher castes who attempted its importation were shoc ked to find them­selves incapable of keeping and cultivated its favors. In later times, oligarchswere forced to have their bureaucracies hire working class minds as advi sers.

Whereas aristocrati c natu ral philosophers once toyed with the forces ofNature, and spent their days toying with their though ts on the same, the newrevolution produced de finitive hardware. Equipped with this new conscious­ness, and cou pled with the inheritance of Old World trade skills. of which theywere the devoted custodians. the servant class inventive revolution went for­ward with no opposition. The ghost walked in Its machines. As the New Cen­tury came. the new and powerful consciousness swept their world with anindifferent superiority all its owo. Here was a victorious conqueror whose spiritremained more unseen than even oligarchs themselves. Power was rapidlyrefocussing in deepe r levels than even the bureaucratic structures made tomaintain social rigidity.

A dynamic and thrilling power was sudde nly released in and amo ng theworking class with no possibility of flow back up into the oligarchic struc tures.Th is was a spontaneous generation of power. an undefinable phenomenon toall who cou ld only watch its unhindered progress. This revolution was onewhose power was not obtained by usurping the tradi tional sources. Here was apowe r derived from a new consc iousness alone. In the flood of such newawakenings, new demands were enunciated by the working class. But thesedemands included neither bureaucracy nor oligarchy at all. Many whose aware­ness level saw the comparison between former rep ressive times and their presentliberation took the matter further, by annihilating the bureaucracy and ferre t­ing out the oligarchy toward the same ends.

ATOMIC FUEL

Throughout the years preceding World War II. a small group of widelyseparated researche rs successfully demonstrated the possibili ty of derivingenergy from the atomic laltlces of various materials. This development was theresult of methodic investigations in photoelectric and photonuclear processes.conducted by Dr. Gustav Le Bon in Belgium (1B97). The nex t appearance ofthis thought regime came when Dr. Andre Helbronner in Fran ce (1920), and

144

Dr. Fritz Paneth and Dr. Kurt Peters in Gennany (1926) each independentlybeganstudying electrical discharge processes in pure hydrogen gu, l danger­ous experimental line to pursue even in university laboratories. Each researcherdiscovered that "extra energy", in exceedingly great sup plies. could be ob­tained for hours from their experimental apparatus. Long after art initial highvoltage electrical discharge had been made to pass across ttmgYeo or palla­dium arc electrodes. and then withdrawn, their strange and continued redglowing heat was observed . Here was the clearest suggestion that an unknownenergy process had been accidentally tapped.

In varieties of these expe riments, the properties of uranium and other heavyisotopes were found to release similar, though limited energetic streams. Someutilized uran ium, radium. and thorium electrodes in other gaseous atmospheres,obtaining electrical outputs as well as heal T ubes in this regard were built and",,0<1 by Ainsworth (1915), Winkehnann (1923), Meeger (1925), McEb-ath (1936),The use of purified uranium In small laboratory experiments by f ermi provedto be the mo re inferior of all the methods . ultimately requiring highly privatizedand expensive systems for the production of "fuel". Here was a ne....· technol­ogy which could be made inaccessible to civilian privateers by virtue of itsexcessive industrial support structures. The purification of uranium requiredgigantic facilities requiring great financial expenditures. Here was the perfectopportunity to institute a new monopoly at the ground floo r!

But this experimental pursuit, while remaining a labor atory secret, also hadits malignant side . Besides being a deadly rad ioactive poison. uranium hadanother potential utility. These researches released one of the most terri fyingsecrets in all of Nature. Both regulators, their servant minions, and the rest ofsociety came face to face with the dr ead power of the Insignificant. What wasonce per ceived as weak . became the horrid strength. And not one of the con­trolling factions could have foreseen the nightmare which was released. Andthen. just as sudden. the regulatory commissions found themselves staring intoan abyss of horror in which every Old World method had found its new worldend .

Warring Houses stimulate international wars for the acquisition of land.resource. and populations. Warrin g Houses therefore depend on the superior­ity of their military forces to tum the tide of victory in their favor. Science. thatinfant-terrible from the lower classes. proved to have merit In military app lica­tions. So long as military force was con trollable, limited . regu lated . eve n warscould be tolerated among Houses. Blasting. destroying. devastating. and kill­ing were all part of he strivings of power. Wars were very controlled events.But, as sdentlfic research was making Its progress in to the very wheelworks ofNature. an unexpected developed emerged. The science and technology, whoseghost could not be contained, spawned a conund rum . Science fou nd Itselfbeholding. in deep recesses of matter. a natu ral power cap able of annihilatingall earthly power. And very suddenly. all natural and social powers bent down

145

toward the infinitesimal, toward the atom and its hideous energies.In the conflict of World War II, thre ats that the Nazi regime had developed

an atomic weapon were more than conceivable . Lingering rumours teach thatNazi physicists had already tested small atomic weapons. Having found therepercussions of these weapons inefficient from the conqueror's standpoint,their later development of neutron -emitting weapons has been more than amatter of speculation. Wren ched toward the headlong deve lopment of an atomicarsenal, the real power once again refocused without pe rmission or d elegation .Predicated on the inescapa ble demands of war, oligarchs were again force towatch the power leave their centers of control, as power was being spo ntane­ously generated in working class labo ratories. Moreover, the threat was suchthat the rulership had to expend cap ual in orde r to insure that they would firstacquire their version of the "Ato mic Bomb". In this incredible tum, atomicene rgy research neu tralized the repressive tide of decrees with which rulershiphad punished the working class. But those of the working class who labored onthe new "device" were no t prepared for the path into which they would soonfind themselves walking. It was at this very point in history that the initial andwonderful visionary pote ntial of atomic energy was to be twis ted into a thingcompletely devastating for hum anity.

The result of decades' dreaming and experimental research prod uced , notthe intended glory of an endless and safe ene rgy source, bu t an abso lute lividhorror. The envisioned goal was never to use the heavy metals at all, bu t toemp loy light metals, and the solar energies of which Tes.la and Le Bon spoke.The real atomic ene rgy WaJ a natu ral release of energetic streams, a directprecess of conversion which produ ced pure electric al currents, no t rad ioactivedebris. But with the hot body-permeating green-white flash of the Alamogordoexperime nt, all those dreams were ex ploded away in a thousand thunders.Indeed those once confident regulators, who so pushed for the "b igger Bomb"were scrambling for assistance and exp lanation. Here WaJ an unreckoned force,an unknown whose reper cussions were far more ho rrific than the thunderousblast which reminded many of ete rnal judgement.

Atomic weapo nry best expressed the power of consciousness and its em­bodiment in technology. For those whose policies sought the erad ication ofvisionary science , here was a true horror. The Atomic Bom b was a destroyingpower unlike all others, released through a simple application of theo reticalanalysis. A Simple mental application by a working class consor tium. Here wasthe earthly equalizer. The untamed and irrepressible world annihilator. TheBomb was imp ersonal, ultimate, and unregu lated . Fear was the force inheren tin this natural energy. Fear and respect for those who wielded The Weapon .

The oligarchy viewed Atomic Bombs as destroying weapons from whoseaftermath there could be no hope of resource acquisition . These were absoluteweapons of threat, weapons used to do permanent and final d amage to hostileHouses. Such damage cou ld be inflicted, so it was commonly thought, with

146

absolute impunity. No repercussions. To destroy an oppos ing Home with fi­nalitywould be the threat which balanced the often expressed ambitions. Houseswould be forced to spe ak one with the other through dip lomatic channels atthe very highest intelligence levels. These weapons could effect the total de­strucuon of an enemy House region and its territories, a subseque nt total take­over being then possible . Many controlling agencies in the bureau cracy com­forted themselves in this notion, somehow imagining that the atomic weaponunder construction was but a larger version of any conventional che mical ex­plosive. Most thought the Atomic Bomb to be a larger blockbuster l)pe bomb,with no major difference but blast size. Typical was the self-ind ulgent responseof the rulenhip, which anticipated no real d istinction be tween chem ical andatomi c weaponry .

The race to prod uce a working atomic prototype is a tale told in madness,a device the result of madness. Forged In the fear that hostile others would, at

some indistinct future produce just such a terror weapon, NAO research teamswere literally pushed against all reason into the atomic fires. The totality of anAmerican working force misapplied its intellect and labors, pe rmane ntly stainedby the mere touch of their new and pemlctous acquaintance, UranJum. lrom­c:al.ly, uranium W aJ d iscovered by ~brtin Klaproth , a Cerman apo thecary.DUring this time, uranium found use only as a ceramic glaze, producing yel­low, orange, brown, and black enamels, and in glass. Used to make in vacuumcap acitors, uranium glass gave a pear ly yellow color with a strange green Iluo­rescence. These rad ioa ctive components produced an extraordinarily stabletugh capacitance per unit volume, and were used In highpower Naval UHFand RADAR transmitters. The Westinghouse Lamp Division briefiy experi­men ted with ur anium -doped tungsten filaments, a means by which indefinitelam p life had been demonstrated.

Experimenters and researchers, once fascinated with the phenomen on ofradioactivity, turned their minds only on deriving benefit from the strangenatural variety of radioactive minerals. Not one of the early expe rime ntersrequired the purification of uranium for the powerful effects which they haddiscovered. Indeed , it had been found that natural uran ium ores were suffi­cient for the production of electrical cu rrents and other such excenerge uceffects (Le Bon, Tesla, Moray, Ainsworth , Wink elman n, Metzger, Moray,McElrath). The mad rush toward the develop ment of atomic weaponry pro­voked an unmetered lunge into an oblivion, one in which the wonderful dreamswere for a time forgotten. The atomic threat was a hideous and macabre shadow,standing at the very edge of awareness. Fear of this figure momentarily cov­ered all of the dreams which the previous Century had succeeded in deliver­ing to hum ani ty. Atomic fear was a vacuum, drawing out the life of dreamersan d other childre n. But for the old pa tents of rad ioactive tubes, special medi­cal beam energies, and other such devices, the old knowledge comprising themysterious atomic dream was nearly lost.

147

Careful study of the radioactive attributes of uranium convinced Leo Szilardthat highl y purified uranium isotopes could function in a chain reaction ofunmentionable power. Neutrons, the primary particulate radiation of the metal,and the neutron-absorptive resonant qualities of the heavy uranium nucleus,would combine to produce explosive chain rea ctions . Uranium was the ele­ment of choice. Toward these ends, uranium was sought in huge quantitiesnow, an unnatural condition. Nature did not concentrate uranium in such vastquantities. Researchers were now prepared to defy Nature and all natural law.Pushing the limits of blind scientific will, science committees now demandeduranium supplies. InJune 1940, 1200 tons of high-grade uranium ore was shippedto New York Harbor, and stored in an isolate warehouse on Staten Island.Whil e 20 other such shipments made their way to Tennessee and WashingtonState, this first shipment was "forgotten".

Sitting in the warehouse for two full years, the Staten Island northshore sitebe came fully contaminated. The uranium cache was fmally sold by Belgianimporter Edgar Sengtere, to Co lonel Kenneth Nich ols of the US Army for$1.35 per pound (Septembe r 1942). This uranium ore was reduced to solidmetal in Bloomfield, New j ersey; a process which exposed uranyl nitrate tosunlight in ope ned rooftop evaporating tanks. Metallic uraniwn powder wasobtained by electrolyzing the resulting green salts. Pressed into briquettes andmelted in vacuum into I inch-diameter wafers , the discs were pri ced at $2000each. The factory produced a little more than I pound uranium metal permonth. In up scaled production, the sunl ight process produced 65 tons of ura­nium metal at the origin al New j ersey site.

On Boston's northshore, industrial chemists melted a mixture of uraniumore with calcium compounds. Hu ndreds of pounds uranium powder wereproduced by this method.-The highly reactive metal powder, capable of burst­ing into flames in air, was packed around with crushed dry ice. These wereeach shipped in one gallon dry ice covered containers to MTf for vacuummelting. This method was much improved by the mixing of uranium tetrafluo­ride salt with pure calcium . The resultant product produced 6 parts pure ura­nium metal for every 10 parts tetrafluortde salt. Vacuum melted, these castingsmeasured 2 inches in diameter and 5 inches long. Each casting weighed I Ipounds. Later magnesium was mixed with uranium tetrafluoride and melted,a pro ce ss which produced 100 p ounds pure uran ium metal weekly.Mallinckrodt, in St Louts, developed an ether purification process which pro­duced one daily ton of uranium metal. Every vessel, every accoutrement, ev­ery bit of ground, or laboratory table, shipping room floor, or workmen'saprons...everything was contaminated with the radioactive poison. The dustlingered for yean in locations which merely shipped the dust Hapless machin­ists, mere cogs in the radi oactive machine, were later given highly purifieduranium castings for tooling. The flakes which fell from lathes , yet hopelesslycontaminated with the poisoning; exploded into smoky flames. Now what of

148

those innocent souls who held castings and tools together, brea..thing radioac­tive smoke, and who stooped to pick up each b\:.m i:J.! flake ?

The developmental problem w as not now one w Hch lacked for high gradeuranium metal, but for high grade fissile uraruum. Xow lhe problem was to

ob tain the highly purtfled U-235 Isotope, a n atural rarity, and produce it inlarge quantities. Only the nuclei of neutron-emitting C~235 atoms could bemade to ring like a bell and split into neat fragm enlS ThB WJ.J "bomb mare­rtal". 'This would only happen when the nuclei were made :0 absorb moreneutrons. But U-235 percentages in metallic uranh.:m were low, a weak 0.7percent of the supply. Furthermore, the separa tion of fissile U-235 from naturalU·238 was problematic on several engineering levels. Th e other possible m ate­rial was plutonium, another fissile element altogether . Theory taught that sm alleramount! of plutonium would produce more violent fiSSile energies than thenow-precious uranium-235.

Therm al diffusion , dire cted by Philip Abelson at the NRL was pioneeredin Nazi Germany. Thennal diffusion separated isotopes by placing thermalgradients across Isotope rich solutions, mass differences separating the isotopes.A thermal diffusion pilot plant was managed by Naval Authori ty in Phtladel­phra, Gaseous diffusion, dir ected by j ohn Dunning of Col umbia Unive rsity,required greatest care, an engineering nightmare. Heated until It be came acaustic radioactive gas, uranium isotopic mixtures were pressured through anextensive baffle of filters. Diffusion sep arated the relatively light U-238 nucleifrom those slighdy heavier U-235 nuclei. Both of these processes were timeconsuming and dangerous, a chemical enginee ring nightmare. The gaseousdiffusion method was the most hazardow method. provoking a gre at deal ofconcern. There would be no permissible accidental oversights. The nature ofthese unnaturally concentrated elements was found not to be a forgiving one.Enrico Fermi successfully de signed a workable atomic "reactor" (December 2,1942). C hain reactor conversion, pioneered by Dr. Fenni, irradiated uraniumslugs with neutrons, gradually building plutonium over a period of months.Magneti c separ ation, a method proposed by Nobel Laureate, Dr. ErnestLawrence, seemed to be the quickest means for separating uranium isotopes.His miniature models at Berkeley successfully produced milligrams of 30 per­cent pure U-235. Larger systems would separate and purify isoto pes with speedand in quanti ty.

Goverrunent authority stepped into highest gear now, allocating funds andlands which dwarfed all the previous expenditures. Two work sites were cho­sen , each for their remotenes s and proximity to hydroelectric energy sources.One site was construc ted in Hanford, Washington. Hanford was built aroundthree Chain Reactors, B, D, and F. for the production of plu tonium, and alarge adjacent separation plant The other site, in Clin ton. T ennessee , becamepopularly known as Oakridge. This was the site of seve ral different Isotopeseparation systems. The 2 Megawatt Chain Re actor (X· I0), gaseous diffusion

149

plant (the "gasworks", Project K-25), thermal diffusion plant (the "fox farm",Project S-50), and the magnetic separator (the "racetrack" , Project Y-12). It is

quite obvious that government bureaucracy was given full authority to engageall possible means for producing fissile materials at any cost So great was thefear that hostile others wou ld appropriate the knowledge and loose the terrorfirst Save in the D-Day Invasive Force, where lives and machines flooded meseas, never before in history had such unlimiled funding bee n expended.

The first plant to begin production was the Y·12 of Dr. Lawrence. Thedevice required. to rapidly manufacture this material had to be many timesmo re powerful than any cyclotro n in existence . Cal culated at 12,<XlO times thecombined acceleration and volume transport of any existing cyclotron, twelveof these huge magnetic separation systems (CALUTRONS) were constructed .Each suc h system required tons of iron core material and equivalent tonnagesof silver magnet wire. Nearly 400 million dollars worth of pure silver was con­voyed from West Point to Bayway, NewJ ersey, where it was formed by Phel psDodge. This wire was then trucked in convoy to Milwaukee, where the thicksilver ribbon was wrapped around massive iron cores. These gigan tic magnetsections were shipped to Clinton on ope ned flatbed trucks, a total of 14 thou­sand tons of silver ribbon (see figure) .

The Y-12 system utilized 9 oval (YA-1 2), and three linear (YB-1 2) shapedhard vacuum "race tracks". The CALUTRON System comb ined an accelera­tive po tential with enormo us transportative volum e, an incredible Isotopic nucle­onic nux. Highly charged inpu t nucleons were fired into the systems. EachCALUTRON was equipped with 96 sep arate "receivers", targets into which

150

the light U·235 nuclei were abso rbe d. Dr . Lawrence and his te am studied 7 1input systems and 115 receivers. Each of the racetracks could be set inlO oper a­tion independe nt of me others. These "batch operations" could be set intoaction around the clock. Enriched. material from anyone CALFfRON couldbe fed back into any other, further enrichment thus being achieved. Not onlycapable of isotopic mass separation, redes igned forms could p roduce new fis­sile element! from existing ones . The Y-12 System could operate as an enor­mously powerful transmuter of eleme nts. One could bombard target receiverswith literally any kind of nucl eons. Y-1 2 produced the fissile uranium for the

Hiroshim a Bomb.By Febru ary 1945, Hanford had produced plutonium. The gold covered

slugs were literally "ho t" to the touch with radiative em anations. Thi s fissile

material was sent under radio contact convoy to Alamogordo to make the"test Bomb". Now theoreticians faced an essential problem in approach. Theorywas always derived from some previous knowledge. Theories were perfected"a posteriori", after sufficient knowledge had been gathered. Theories reliedon suc h fund s of gradually acquired knowledge, from which to make state­ments and compose de scriptions. But now there were no guidelines, no path­ways. Bringing together sufficient quantities of fissile matter coul d be disas­trous . Even manufacturing it could have had disas trous effects. Were the criti­cal mass ever reached in one of the Y-12 units, the reaction would have de-

151

strayed the entire site in one brief flash . But how much?Detennining the "critical mass" of U-235 could not be an empirical process.

An accide nt would wreak havoc with those whose wished use of the phenom­enon on their enemies. There were those experiments, frightening accountsknown as "Tickling th e Dragon's Tail". In. these ex tremely hazardous experi­ments, fissUe matter was arranged in various symmetries and briefly broughttogether. Whether tapped together with a long screwdriver, rolled on ramps,or allowed. to fall thro ugh tubes past static fissile matter, this empirical processrepresented the first attempt at gauging relative critical mass values for A­Bomb production . These empirical experiments were required for each of thefissile elements. U·235 and Plutonium. After countless castings and recastings,after many strangely shaped geometries of the fissile matter , the hideous de­vice was complete. Technicians and engineers assembled and hoisted "thedevice".

ATo~nc F1RE

The oligarchy under whose sponsorship this new weapon was developednow sat in the world supreme, quite unaware of all that was to follow. Forthem, they owned the "Big Bomb", terror weapon for those other Houses whomay have now thought several times about either threatening them with hostil­ity or resisting them in their imperialistic ventures. For the oligarchy, whatevernuclear side-effects there were had been ameliorated by a policy now usingexpendable troops and occupied populations. To fulfill the ambitions of thisNorth American O ligarchy (NAO), all would be conscripted to service. Thefirst test had marked the time in world history when nuclear weapomy wouldbecome the new defining power. Conventional encounters had actually be­come the bane of nuclear reliant superpowers. The thought of physical closeencounters on the battleground were seemingly a thing of the past, a lost causein a world whe re nuclear answers to intern ational threats promised solution tothe problem of hand-to-hand combat. The horrors of the previous war wouldbe wiped away in a green-white, consc ience-searing flash. Horror had beenunleashed. Horror. Yet, the comfor ting thoughts came forth, answers to a newregime of fear. No young soldiers would have to die in a foreign conflict de­signe d to acq uire wealth for the wealthy.

Other than its larger and more effective blast size, this bomb was viewed asjust another tool for war. The oligarchy now sought the use of this bomb toend the aggression which had been stimulated in the Pacific theatre. Orderswhich dispatched the use of this terror weapon went forth without delay. Apublic demonstration in the war theatre was greatly desired. No other public­ity need have promoted the power of the North American Oligarchy (NAO).Japanese military was ad amant. Only the suicide of their entire race would

152

suffice in convincing the older Euro pean Powers of their resolute stand . Noth­ing less than this would satisfy the indomitable pride which imperialisticallyvaunted itself into the Pacific Theatre. The light indus trial city of Hiroshimawas the first directed nuclear casualty, the d ate was August 6, 1945. The presi­dential ad monition that "they may ex pect a rain of ruin from the air" ye tremained unheeded. Western minds found it inconceivable that this singleBomb could not provoke an immediate surrender from J apan. Instead cj apa­nese military ignored the destruction of Hiroshima.

HiroshimaAtria/ photo

But those who had long obse rved this stoic apa thy, the arrogance untodeath, had already made their voices best heard in circles of authority. Theirvoice had almost come too late in the inevitable process which led to Hiroshima.Timing in the appli cation afforce was the essential. Depl oy, then wait. Deployagain, then walt again. Few believed that the J apanese military would playtheir arrogant pride, not a virtue, to the hilt. Perhaps they did not "hear prop-­erly" the first time ? It was not an unexpected response. A few voices hadearlier expressed concern that even an Atomic Bomb might not convince theJ apanese Military of impending ruin. This posstbtltty, more a probability tosome military analysts, that the first Bomb drop might neither be heeded or

153

addressed by japanese military, that more fissile material was demanded. Allof the available fissile material had been primarily directed to the Alamogordotest and the manufacture of the Hiroshima Bomb. Plutonium production wasstepped up just before preparation of the "Little Boy" Bomb for many reasons.Time being of the essence, far less plutonium than U-235 would be needed toprepare a second or even a third Bomb package. But neither thermal diffu­sion, reactor production, nor gaseous diffusion could produce the requiredmaterial on such "sudden" notice.

The rapid production of more fissile material required the Y-12 method. Tomeet this deadline, fissile material was manufactured artificially by a transmu­tation process in the linear CALUTRONS. Input systems had been rearrangedto produce intense volumes of neutron beams. These were directed into ura­nium-238 receivers. The process would rapidly produce very high grade pluto­nium. The process required two weeks of continual high speed neutron bom­bardment. The continual charging and discharging of powerful capacitor banksfired alpha particles into beryllium targets to produce beams of volumetricallylarge neutron populations at high energy. The input was discharged some1400 times per 24 hour period, a total of nearly 20,000 successive bombard­ments . Sufficient material had now been transmuted to manufacture severalplutonium bombs. Once the proper amount of fissile material had been manu­factured with these ends in mind, several laboring personnel were required toactually enter the CALUfRON room, which had now become dangerouslyradioactive. It is said that this accelerator could not be approached for months.The subsequen t status of these workers, for very obvious reasons remains un­known.

Some have noticed that the Nagasaki explosion (August 9) was visibly dif­ferent from the Hiroshima weapon, these differences the result of two differentfissile materials. The more vicious detonation obviously having been producedthrough the plutonium weapon, all subsequent atomic bombs would use plu­tonium. The terror of these two civilian encounters with atomic fire provedgreater for those who wielded the power. Even after this second Bomb, thejapanese bureaucracy required 5 full days to reach a deci sion of surrender.This was formally related to the appropriate authori ties on August 14. It isapparent that japanese military may never have been moved with pity for theirown people, even after the promised "rain of ruin". But the halt to this deploy­ment was necessary on many counts . Both of the Atomic Bombs had pro­duced far more than the fire bomb effects observed in Dresden, where rapidlyascending whirlwind flames sucked the breath out of civilians. These earlyfirebombs, which later became the Napalm bombs and other chemical ap­proximations of small yield nuclear weapons, did not produce the unique anddeadly fire stimulated by nuclear reactions. Nuclear fire reached deep into theinertial side of matter, releasing its deadly debris into a world which had neverknown its likes. Here was fire from such deep energetic states that exposed

154

materials were reduced to atomic vapor. The atomic bomb was a true terrorweapon, and the whole world stood back in awe.

NUCLEAR PRIDE

Oligarchs were secure. They had their terror weapon. Nuclear weaponryand everything having to do with uranium production had been transformedinto a very obvious product of terror. This bomb, the result of working classlabors and minds, was now the very embodiment of technological revolution.The Bomb reaffirmed a new definition of power for this social class. The Bombwas a reminder of ultimate power, of supreme power. There would be nocontrol of the military privatization of this weapon. Here was a dynamic ten­sion never before encountered. These were weapons which could destroy theplanet. Moreover, the Bomb had not simply refocused power among mereresearchers, those who first secured proof of its potentials. Now, power hadbeen pennanently concentrated in the military. It was at this point in time thatrulership realized the impossibility of regulating or containing The Weapon.Once in military hands, there the weapon would remain. Though the weaponwas no ordinary explosive, the military attitude concerning secrecy and na­tional security remained the same. None could bind the consciousness whichhad both produced The Weapon and the new attitude which surrounded itsdevelopment Here was property of a complex ownership. Having materials,the result of oligarchic patronage, the secrets were now the pennanent prop­erty of bureaucracy! Power remained in the military. The ruler ship would doits all to seize the whole nuclear technology package.

The concept of nuclear regulation signalled the soft first reassertions of de­mands from the oligar chy. The ultimate aim of these overtures was to "securethe property". The rulership promoted the case that the nuclear pro cessingsystems were nothing more than new industry, and definitely their property.Here at least they were on the begging end. The Atomic Energy Commissionwas the attempt, at a higher than martial bureaucratic level, to take the quan­tifiable accoutrements of the Nuclear Age: uranium, nuclear bombs, process­ing plants , assembly facilities, researchers, academic advisers, finished weap­ons, and military leadership . Now military and academic personnel, alongwith the purification plants, the uranium mines , in short every piece of theNuclear Industry which was not classified, became tagged property. But therewas a catch.

Were they to exercise the full weight of their means in obtaining the mate­rials of nuclear industry, the highly classified secrets would yet remain unob­tainable by Federal Law. Completely separate from the civilian population,the severity of military position in the hierarchy provided a powerful deadlockbetween those who claimed the nuclear secrets as "their property" and those

155

who claimed trusteeship of the national defense. The military would divulgenone of th e information. The only wayan information "leak " could be ar­ranged would be through bureaucratic agencies of command, no ne of whichwould dare interfere . Military correctly resisted even executive pressures torelease the secrets to the United States Government, citing the imposture ofexposing such highly classified and potentially deadly secrets to any potentialsecurity risk. By exerting the full measure of their privileges in this respect, theyeffectively isolated themselves from every other level of the executive bureau­cracy. In short, the military seized the secrets of the nuclear weapons, and byso doing, became now the principle owner of that property. No private militiagroup could be mounted to seize the power back . Who would mount an annedassault on the United States military?

A nuclear power struggle had begun, one which moved wilhin the offices ofbureaucracy in deep tides. Age ncies, divisions, and branches of military juris­diction maintained silence. The frightful power of this marti al consortium wasone whose newly privatized power would not easily bow to or conform withsuperior co mmand at any level. nus is why President Eisenh ower , years afterthe incident, spo ke out against the new consolid ation. Publicly indicted by hisstateme nts, the phrase "military-indus trial complex" was first heard In a newlight. His forceful statements were the result of experience with the Inner machi­nations of a short-lived military rule, in which the very Commander-in-Chiefhad been restricted from exercising his full authority.

The nuclear secrets! They held the power in this new nuclear arena now.The balance of powers-bureaucratic were now feeling the effects of nuclearpower. Nuclear power had modified and redefined every familiar governmen­tal relationship in which politicians and bureaucrats once freely moved undersuperior command. Now there would be an end to these slippages hither andthither. Impervious security would now limit and restrict aristocratic demandson every bureaucratic level. T ransfonnlng and isolating the bureaucratic rela­tionships as well as every legislated limit of these authorities, a nuclear-empow­ered military began exercising their newfound strength in the political arenas.Here was an intriguing standoff, one which had been awaited for a long, longtime .

Nuclear weaponry marked a new definition in mili tary power. Military con­centrated this power to itself. After World War Il, military hierarchy beganrecognizing that technology alone could be the answer to a new warfare. Dur­ing this time period strange and bold related projects began emerging fromresearch laboratories across the nation. Th e fear gave way to a hubris of power.To wield the nu clear weapon was a matter of choice now. To use It, to Implyits use in mildly thre atening gestures, was a liberating pride which went deepinto the military heart With military in control of the weapo nry , regulationwas a mere clattering of words. Because of the Bomb, military ceased consid­ering small theatres of conflict, and suddenly thought of war in global terms

156

only. The vast arsenal used in the former war was now forgo tten. The Bombnow literally explode d every possible battle theatre, every wartime scenarioout Into a huge scale, the scale of a nuclear blas t, Here was indeed the powerto destroy whole nations in a few strikes. The Bomb marked a sharp divisionbetween everything pas t and all things future. The dividing line was not vague,it was drawn by a nuclear blast in New Mexico. The Nuclear Age.

For military, there was no pasl Everything was future . The white blast andthe thunderous unhinging of things terrestrial seemed to wipe away all of thepast, all of the wan, all of the errors. Now and henceforth, all weaponry had tobe nuclear. Discussion of nuclear weaponry was now a routine function ofmilitary conversation. New applications of the hideous energy were required.Wh at else could the Bomb do in wariare? Could nuclear weapons be made toany specification? To any size? How big? How small? Could one "shape" anddirect the charge? Could other nuclear applicenons be devised besides thosewhich used fission reactions? Military demands now directed the engineers,who conferred with physicists on a regular basis. Military, academia, and in­dustry worked together.

Up to this time, nuclear weaponry was deployed by Air Force superfortresses.Differing branches of the military began struggling over the weapo nry , andthen began struggling one against the ano ther. The Army dem anded its due,Its own nu clear applications. In response, military engineers now began devel­oping a new breed of nuclear weapons systems, tailor made to each of themilitary branches. At the time, these were simple nuclear analogues of the pastarsenals and weaponry: nuclear shells. nuclear cannons, nuclear mines, nucleartorpedoes. Testing in the field began anew. Small or large, few of these wereannounced. Expansions of nuclear pride followed each upward radioactiveplume, as nuclear blasts became a routine experience for local residents uponwhom deadly isotopic dust settled with the winds and rains. The military wishedthe extension of its elite new nuclear force into the international scene. Suchextreme power and an extreme sense of postwar victory became a fearfulcombination for NATO allies who now had no command of the situation. TheAmerican Military had no inclination to share its secrets either.

President Truman made it clear that the nuclear secret would remain safelyin American hands. US Military was therefore free to unsheathe the flamingsword at any time, letting slip the sheath before allies and enemies alike asoften as it wished. There was no argument NATO tried using diplomacy, themegtck of words, to twist a pathw ay into the secret. All to no avail. The prob­lem of nuclear proliferation, at this early phas e of the age, was not an Ameri­can dilemma. The Bom b modified military thought completely. Many militaryleaders were no longer able to foresee the possibility of small local conflicts,the more conventional and traditional enco un ters, without invoking "the Bomb".Battle strategies were each gauged agains t the diameter of a nuclear bomb.The pride of nuclear weaponry pressured an over inflated philosophy of war,

157

one which eventually proved unrealisti c. The meetings were filled with a eu­phoric laughter, there seeming to be virtually no reason to engage battle stud­ies any longer. The Bomb solved all the problems ofwar.

The Bomb seemed to provide a neutralization of fear among military lead­ers. Having the Bomb was imagined to be a magtck bullet for all and anyworld-be enemy assaults. With the threat of war no longer being considered .the nation could sleep without fear . The only lingering fear was fear of theweaponry itself and distrust of those who held it in their possession. With theadvent of the Bomb Foreign obstructions again st a nation with ultimate earthlypower would now be laughable and humorous. Diplomatic interactions wouldno longer be strenuous and laborious. With the nuclear bom b backi ng one 'swords, in ternational discussions could be termi nated whenever desired. Nuclearweaponry replaced every conventional weapon, a new arsenal being requiredby an ever more powerful military. The military had become an independentagency, distanced so far from every earthly power by virtue of its newfoundfearless handling of the ultima te fire.

The enlarging effect on the military mind, brought about by the possessionof this single weaponry, absolutely shocked every supe rior command . Theshock threaded its twisting pathway back through the bureaucracy, throughthe Congress. through the Commander in Chief, and straight through everypart of the caste labyrinth leading directly into the aristocrati c centers of na­tional control. In the heat of this time period. General MacArthur was publiclybrought down for plan ning the routine tactical use of such weaponry in anImpending Asian crisis. This public rebuke, delivered to one so highly es­teemed, marked a critical even t in our national history. It signals the reemer­gence of control in an arena where, otherwi se, there are no control factors.

NUCLEAR LEAK

In the eyes of those who developed the nuclear industry, the dilemma wassevere. Though this direct confronlation between working class science andrulership was final, it had fallen into martial context Lunfted by the demandsof that consortium . the further development of the nuclear power potentialbeyond weaponry would be frozen . From the military perspective, the sima­tion called for dip lomatic prudence. The strong hand was on their side of thetable. Nuclear power had become a token of the struggle be tween two castes,and it was not one which was likely to be undone by ordinary measures.Control was out of the question now. Those who had the secrets, all the se­crets, were not going to share them. Thought to be the exclusive property of asingular House military agency, those who held the secrets forgot the largerperspectives of international espionage. The soft military coups-d'etat prevaileduntil an unexpected occurrence reestablished balance in the world equation.

158

Secrets, however tightly bound in walls and prisons of steel, will out In anincident which, in this light remains suspicious, a nuclear technician passed thesecrets of nuclear power to Comm unist agents. In a short time, through theauspices of one, Klaus Fuchs. the Soviet Unio n deve loped its own nu cleararsenal. In this seemingly inexplicable manner, the deadlock had been brokenfrom the outsid e world. Fuchs worked in at the University of Birmingham onthe gaseous diffusion. He and three other technicians. each working under theBritish aegis. passed critical infonnation. It ts most curious that the paradoxicalArmand Hamer, an industrialist who made his home in Communist Russia, sofreely travelled between Europe and Moscow withou t any securi ty require­ments. Hamer seemed to be the principle financ ier of the Bolshevik Revolu­tion . Creating and maintaining the Sovie t Union as a business enterprise, onein which he alone held the title deed, forms the basis of suspicions sur rou ndingthe theft of nuclear secrets.

It was well known that Hamer's movements in the Soviet Union were sohighly respected that Soviet Premiers would personally await his arrivals . De­barking from his private jet, a Soviet military escort bro ught him to the gatesofhis large private mansion. Even in his absence, servants worked around theclock , and throughout the year; an aristocratic throne in a communist nation.Before engaging any kind of international action, Soviet Premiers went to Hamerfor pennissions and advisemen ts. Thus poised against all flags, Hamer seemedto be much more than his popular image portrays. More than an unusual OldWorld privateer. The facts made sense only if Hamer was indeed an Oligarch.Perhaps then, an Oligarch of pernicious and world dominating ambitions ? ITso, then he was the prime opposition of oligarchs which exe rcise their powerthroughout North America, the prime enemy of the North American Oligar­chy (the NAO). The surreptitious acquisition of nuclear secrets from the out­side effectively broke the world exclusive power which United Slates militaryso prized.

Were Fuchs a product of the unexpected, a wildcard, his was an unusualand suspect background. Not randomly selected from the deck of intellectu­als, Fuchs was as rigorousl y searched as was Dr.]. Robert Oppenheimer. Fuchswas not, however, harassed over his affiliations with members of the commu­nist party as was Dr. Oppenheimer. Mysten ously, neither the character of Fuchsnor the sincerity of his national loyalties were ever brought into question, aswas Dr. Oppenheimer. Was Fuchs a possible "plant", deliberately infiltratingthe Los Alamos site with a predetennined agenda to leak atomic secrets to theSovie t Union. ntis action was highly organized and arranged, one which prob­ably occurred in 1946. Fuchs emigrated back to England, where he continuedworking in the Atomic Research Station in Harwell. On his incarceration,Fuchs seemed resigned to his fate, confessing to treason onJanuary 27, 1950.Fuchs was not executed, die usual punishment for such an offense. In an oth­erwise most curious affair, Fuchs was released after a decade in prison and sent

159

Klaus Fuclu

to Eastern Germany.Was he an agent working for the oligarch

Armand Hamer? If breaking the de adlocko n nuclear w eapons was the goal of thisiIxiividual, then Fuchs achieved for him theunimaginable. The result of this leak. andthe su bseq uent development of nuclearweaponry in the Soviet Union, did moreto destabilize the traditional form of worldrulership than all the centuries of strugglepre ceding the incident. Considering the ve­racity of other oligarchies, both West andEast, here now was a duality of power be­tween which balanced the fate of the wholeworld. Having no world-priority on nuclearsecrets now, the martial power in NorthAmerica h ad been brought down. Thecoups was over. The situation did not re­quire the actual possession of the secrets.They were virtually unim portant when conside ring the larger scope of tensionsdeveloped by the leak. The new twist on the nuclear age prompted a rapiddevelopment and deployment of battle-read y nuclear weapons systems. Mili­tary per ceived the threat of hostile nuclear action as a new and terrifying warpotential. Power was again refocussing in higher levels, where rule sought newprotections. Greatly concerned over these mutually destructive potentials, di­rectives were now issued to pursue development of fail-safe defensive andoffensive systems. Nuclear arsenals would necessarily be proliferated, with anemphasis on blast yield.

It was during this time period that several d ivergent projects began, the realbasis for all of our forthcoming discussions. The divergen ce of these projectsencompassed a broad spectrum of technical potentials, each having their ori­gins in phenomen a produced by the release of nuclear energy . Here then iswhere our discussion finds its modem impetus, a consideration of the varioustechni cal products and applications of the nuclear mili tary industry. Moneywas lavished on the military now, an incredible spo nsorship having a seeminglimitless supply. The thrust of all these sponsorships from the oligarchy was theprotection of all regions , territories, and future potentials. Fear was the rulingstimulus, the foreign existence of nuclear arsenals being now the Single great­est source of that fear. It was indeed known what nuclear actions would do .The thought that radioactive laden lands would be the inheritance of oligar­chic dynasties was worse than abhorrent The extremity of their nuclear feargripped the entire nation . This new attitude marked a defined break from OldWorld policies. This was a Nu clear Age in more ways that only a precursory

160

examination of the phrase could suggestFor the first time since oligarchies had been established, these indi viduals

pulled closer to the nucl eus of social action. Science and technology, industryand military were suddenly seen as potential protectors of the oligarchy. In thisneedy state there would be concessions of a more liberal trend until powerhad been reconsolidated. Then. perhaps the fonner state of isolation and alien­ating pobcses would be reasserted. Until that time, the chief emp hasis wouldbe coope rative. Oligarchy knew that the absence of usab le land, inh ab itableland, would spell the end of all rule. No world, no rulership. But the newsbecame incre asingly worse. The returns were coming in, From Hiroshima.From Nag asaki.

The horrid reports produced a trail of never ending fatalities. From theconqueror's point of view. all reconstruction attempts were cosmetic. BothHiroshima and Nagasaki were cities shunned as "unclean" cities. Allied oc cu­pation troops realized the extent of the pennanent damage when dangerouslyhigh radioactivity levels were measured in every comer of the cities and theiroutlying districts. O ligarchies were only concerned with the expenditure ofreconstruction . This final phase of atomic warfare, the necessary reconstruc­tion of a po tential target city. proved an impossibly complex and dangerousoperation . O f teams assigned to the task, every exposed personnel memberwas ultima tely added to the fatality lists. Thereafter, and even under militaryduress, troops refused to en ter the area. Ultimately, the labor of reconstructionwas bureaucratically delivered into Japanese hands. This rendered more costeffective, the policy for reclamation of acqu ired lands would be delivered tothose who had been conquered.

The dirty afterm ath was viewed with dispassion. Afterm aths, however dirtyand conlaminated, would be cleanu p operations capa ble of generating cap ital.Regardless, The Bomb now remained the prime weapon of threat, the primeweapon of choice for oligarchic exte nsions of power. The atomic bomb wasthen viewed as a new means for the acquisition of foreign ground. What needednow to be tested was the potential threat of bomb blasts on troops who wouldnecessarily be deployed to occupy blasted ground. While wielding the atomicthreat over the world with a confident air, the most highly classified secre t wasnot the design of the Bomb itself. The most highly classified secret was theUniversal fear which had gripped the hearts of the supposed fearless. Fear ofthe atomic force ran deep in the hearts of even military officers who heard theexpectable outcome of each new test blast What the bomb blasts did to theirtroops was worse. Regulators simply turned the task of bomb devel opment tothe military. Clearly, the military was given the dirty work, to deliver an an­swer to frightened aristocrats who hid themselves in dark mahogany-lined rooms .

Now the power returned to the military, themselves fearing what they hadreleased. The aftereffects of these nuclear "tools for peace" left their killingmark in the air, in the ground . in the bodies of those who entered the areas

161

where b lasts had been directed. Suddenly, all too suddenly, all of the parties inthe power chain recognized the threat which had been unleashed . Not thesimple "push the button and forget" motto now. Once released , this Bom bwould return with a thousand radioactive winds to destroy one's own Houseand holdings. Fallou t was the poison in the rain. In the years following theconclusion of the Second World War, each test blast seemed to spell the mur­der of the whole race . Fear of the Bom b entered the very heart of SOCiety.There was now a very clear radioactive stain which would never wash fromthe hands of those who comm anded, and the hands of those who obeyed.Worse. There were radioactive stains which would not wash from the searedbodies exposed in a decade of atomic tests in which both civilian and trooptest participants were employed. The hideous Nazi-like medical tests used younginfantry me n of the lowest rank. These mere uniformed childre n were made towalk through the stinging white dust which had been propelled into their faces,clothing, and lungs by the rising plasma columns, which had only secondsbefore been detonated .

Youthful pilots were made to fly through the very clouds raised by theexplosion plasma. Pilots told that they could see the blast through the metalfloors of their planes. Some said that they saw their own skeletons throughtightly closed eyes. Data was methodically and rou tinely collected in an emo­tionless manner. Assessments were made . Yes, a land invasion could be com­mandeered to occupy areas which had been the scene of atomic devastation.None of these troops lived long enough to protest, the expendable supplyproduced by working class families. Moloch, the eater of children. The cruelwickedness of Nazi atrocities had apparently found a new home base . Whenquestioned by a growing civilian concern, military authorities "could not becontacted" for commentary.

Each successive Bom b test would bring poison rain to the whole world . Inthe winds, in the blowing winds. The whole world would soon be covered inthe poison dust Strontium-St) in dairy milk, children's milk. These and a hun ­dred other radioactive contaminants were the glowing flowers which nuclearweaponry had planted. Hoping perhaps to ame liorate their own horror withfamiliarity and experience of the new weaponry, perhaps believing that repeti­tion would desensitize them form the nightmare vision of that first atomic sun,American Military teams continually unleashed the atomic terror. In a seriesof tests which rained deadly white dust all across the national southwest, mili­tary first tested the various tactical applications of the atomic bomb. New deto­na tors, new fissile materials, new hybrid weapons package s, new wea ponsempl acements, new yield variations . But no amount of technical jargon, noexcessive number of tests could remove the memory and inescapable thoughtwhich escaped with each rum bling eruption. The ultimate rad ioactive stainwas fear. And the dust, the dust which returned with every breath of wind.

Those working class minds who pursued the goal of nuclear weaponry now

162

looked back in surprise at what they had been compelled to achieve. The firstdr eam of atomic energy was a quest for endless light, a means to libe ratehumanity with free and limitless energy. Energy to light cities, to raise aircraft,to power ocean liners, to travel into space , to pursue all the dreams of human­ity. But now, what had they actually achieved, and for whom? Murd erers,continu ally return ing to a killing floor, the tests were repeated and repeated .But ne ither the hellish scene which was continually reproduced before theirunbelieving eyes , nor the resulting illnesses of young troops would depart fromtheir conscience .

The searing white heat, vaporized metals, the unearthly light which perme­ated stone, the sand melted into basins of green glass, the bodies quiveringwith radiation fevers, the troops who grew weak with anemia and died . Eachhot blast burned its Signatu re of a death spectre through the very soul of eachwatcher. Atomic. The very word was equated with death. Bureaucrats rep lacedit with a subliminal, des igned to evoke feelings of newness and clarity. NU­CLEAR en ergy was a word having no connection with Hi roshima, withNagasaki, with endless series of merciless troop tests, with civilian studies wherefallout plumes covered neighboring towns. Fallout. The word burned itselfinto the world mind , from the oligarchs down to the laborer. Fallout was thereturn , the reaction, the blood of another House on one's hands. Fallout wouldretu rn to speak for those who had bee n burned, the haunting which crept intothe window of their childre n's playrooms, however isolated from all of society.After the winds would strew its killing poison across the world, with traces onthe grass, fallout would not be stopped. Burying itself in a thousand differentways, fallout would sprout again in flowers, in com , in cattle, in the oceans, fora thousand generations. The poison would not cease in any future . After theblast. long after the thunder, fallout would remain. Fallout would bum theearth.

NUCLEAR FACTORY

Oligarchs and civilians alike now came to grips with the facts. Nuclear weap­ons were not simple devices capable of tnsuring world peace. They were weap­ons soaked in a consciousness of fear. Those who held them as tools of threatheld only their own destruction. The weapons themselves were anomalies,things that should not exist. The Bomb was no blessing. Oligarchs cam e toappreciate the implication of total devastation. Not just the blast, but the after­math; the hideous dust-filled aftermath where food could not be eaten for fearof the poison it contained. Oligarchs dreaded the thought of such an hideousArmageddon. Nuclear weapons would be the very last tool of a future conflict.

No one could tum the clock back. No one can. Power cannot, superiorcommand cannot. Were it possible to turn the clock, the effort would have

163

focussed on the microsecond before the triggering mechanism snapped intoplaced over Alamogordo , that instant when Dr. Oppenheimer spoke the versesof horror at what had been achieved. Nothing would ever be the same again ,a world where the Golem had been unle ashed . Faceless, vague , lumbering inthe streets, the avenger. The nuclear prize had literally turned in radioactiveash in the hands of those whose pride it once filled. The surprise was complete,and terrifying . The dust, the ash, became the very symbol of this fear. No longconcerned only about nuclear fire. In the end, the fear of fire acquired a com­panion. Fear of the dust. To breath it brought death.

But there were other com plexities now. Others in the equation . Enemies.Enemies with nuclear horrors in their hands. Perhaps these enemies would notappreciate the true nature of what they had stolen and made. Perhaps they didnot comprehend the terrifying aftermaths of Hiroshima, of Nagasaki. Of dust,of poison in their children's milk. Perhaps they did not cling so much to llfe asto refrain from using their nuclear stores in a vengeful madness. The worldhad become convo luted. It turned in on itself now. Here was a weap on whichthreatened terror, but which could never be used. And worse, it could not bereturned to its source. The manifestation which had embodied itself in thisterror wea pon was a message for those who resist the deep .

The reversal in thought was striking. How to prevent one's enemy fromusing the Bomb which one used to threaten that enemy? Clarity was gone.Ambiguity was the game board . Sanity was gone. Only intensely convolutedthought, its twisting plots, and its distorted vision remained. Amid the surrealdevelopments, one now had to somehow undo that which was done; a task toounwieldy for human beings to engage without serious personal and social risks.Now there had to be a way to stop the proliferation of nuclear weapons. Toplace a freeze on nuclear fire and its poison dust. Until these weapons could bereplaced by another, there would be only the tensions of a world on the brinkof doom . To live in such an atmosphere of fear, of terror, of threat provokedsocial revolutions on such a vast scale that the world has been change d anddemoralized. The diplomatic games necessary would provoke panic and anxi­ety until the task of undoing the nuclear knot was accomplished .

The steps toward achieving these objectives therefore took a turn towardmad ness, and for a time it seemed as though the world had been turned overto madmen in uniforms. Indeed , it had been. Before other nations developednuclear arsenals of their own, neither military nor military engineers neverconsidered the need for developing nuclear countermeasures. The Bomb wasthought to be the only weapon of importance. But now the table s were re­versed. The avowed enemy had this Bomb. The balance was frustrating. Wh atcould be done to suitably impress the Soviet Union, whose successive nucleardetonations were being monitored throughout the seismographic stations of aworldwide surveillan ce cooperative ? In what must remain, perhaps the mostsingularly aristocratic solution to the problem, a command directive was given

164

to develop a "bigger Bomb ", one which the Soviets supposedly could neversteal. The opinion of them was that these thieves of the Atomic Bomb werebarely able to thresh their own wheat on time, let alone develop a thermo­nuclear weapon. A bigger Bomb might shake the pride of that na tion down.Complete idio cy, the con clusions of those who never walked on city streets.

Based on theoretical work completed by Hans Bethe, who proposed thatgreater energy could be derived from the fusion of lighte r nuclei than thefission of heavy ones, a new nuclear weapon was quickly transformed fromcontemplation to design. The working model for the new Hydrogen Bombwas de veloped by Edward Teller, who used a small yield plutonium bomb asthe trigger for a fixed volume deuterium reaction. This project was referred toas the GREENHOUSE experiment. The first such ther monuclear weapon,was demonstrated in the Pacific in 1951, a public spectacle of purposeful in ­tent The Soviets, who measured the blast on a hundred different meters acrosstheir vast territory, were now greatly concerned over this weapon; whose yieldper weapon, according to the claims, was apparently unUmited . Lifting fromthe horizon as a veritable dome of sun-like bril liance, replete with incandes­cent am oeba-like plasmoids, the Hydrogen Bomb became a new and trueterror to other nations. Mad ness. Surr ealism. And then the Soviets de velopedtheir own version and shocked those weak minded aristocrats who hop ed toso shock them.

The fear, the cold fear of nuclear fire. Now there would be only a carefulbureaucratic withdrawal of boldness, of pride, of public demonstrations offorce. Now there would be UN test ban treaties, UN restrictions, UN tnspec­tions. The international forum would be the stage where the best and the wor stof diplomatic asser tions would be viewed by the world . The poised AdlaiStevenson, reading from prep ared notes. The raucous Nikita Khr ushchev,pound ing tabl es with h is shoes . The con tem plative and tr-agi c D agHammarskjold. The world held its breath and prayed that every meeting wouldbring about the erasure of the nuclear terror. But it would not disappe ar. It wasa reminder of doom, one whose spec tre hung over the head with every breath .One awoke eac h morning with the fear of it. The poison had to be dailyburied by its priests.

National policy on the international scene ridiculed reason. While protest­ing those additi onal nations who sought the develop ment of their own nucleararsenals , military built up an arsenal which defied logic. More bombs, biggerbombs, stloe, Trident missiles, SAC headquarters, a proliferation on the oneside of the mouth, while demanding peace from the other. Indeed, handlingradi oactive materials had become as routine as making automobiles. The bombscame in different polished colors. Polished and sleek, like cars coming off theassembly line. Some yellow, others red, yet others black. The mass productiontechniques were exactly the same, adaptations of industry to nuclear war.Whether or not they recognized it, the working class had been tied to the task

165

/, I

/ /

r

of working for a nuclear factory . A nuclear war had indeed already occurredin the mind of the world at large . In the future, the social stresses would provetoo much to bear.

The society began to fracture and liquefy. Out from this amalgam of de­spair and fear came mutations on a grand social scale. Nuclear stimu latedmutations. The White House was draped in black. The music grew loud, thehair fell long, the clothes of the peaceful resistance were surplus military, andthe winters were white . All the while, the military laboratories built up anarsenal which was measured in terms of how many times over the world couldbe destroyed. The Soviets did the same. Now the world could be destroyed somany times over, times two. Adding up the combined nuclear arsenals of theother members in the "Nu clear Club", it might have become times three. So,the world powe rs knew that the whole global expense could be blasted be­yond memory...a hundred times...times three.

The intellectual factions in society observed this ineffectual and idio tic thoughtmold, recognizing the aristocratic hand in all the nuclear proliferations. Thatdispassionate and shallow inability to create anything original, or to solve anyproblem in a new way, was showing through all the teleprompted media read­ers who droned on and on. The nuclear circus was a show which the intellec­tual turn ed off. When the youth severed their relationship with the nationalprogram, the police were called out But when the working class elders sev-

166

ered their relationship and partici pation in thebureaucratic dictates, the oligar­chy was taken aback. Here was a revolution which swep t the entire pyramidalbase, shaking the power at its point to and fro. Deep in the center of all thesepyramidal happenings, military branches each came to grips with the fact thatnuclear weaponry, in its then pre sent form, could never be used in war sce­nario s. To do so would spell the ruin of all futures. No one would stop makingthe weapons, but recognized that they could not be used. Methodically stock­piled on the one side, military strove to develop the antidote on the other.Nuclear induced madness. Hum ankind seemed lost in a labyrinth of uranium,a maze from which ther e seemed no escape.

NUCLEAR UGHTNING

Effort was continually applied toward discovering antidotes to the poison ofnuclear weaponry, a poison which had spilled everywhere. The antidotes wouldnecessarily have to be as frightening as the nuclear threat itself, but with noneof the hazards involved in purifying, shipping, handling, assembling, storing,and actuall y using the weapons. Military wan ted weapons they could use. H

16 7

potentials for the development of such weapons existed, they would be found.Projects were initiated in every acad emic institute, the development of newweaponry and weapon systems being the sole effort of the day . In accord withthese developments, science was applying itself to the sundry problems ofnuclear age espionage. Inform ation itself was a weapon. Acquiring informa­tion, clear photographic informati on of every Soviet weapons complex wasanother aim, a research avenue ultimately leading to space technologies. Know­ing the potentials of one's avowed enemies was of prime importance in pos­sible future confrontations. Paths spread out in a thousand different directions ,the researchers leaving nothing to chance.

Now there were more stringent demands placed on military laboratoriesand technol ogy-related Indus try. One could not simply investigate the endlessinventions and hardware of me creative working class experimenters, whosework was o nce distorted ever so slightly to produce "safe" weapons. In a worldwhere any such weapons potentials might appear again in a future conflict,military was compelled to thoroughly examine and develop far more man thechance invention or hardware having weapons potential. Now, every systems­potential phenomenon had to be examin ed. Soviet scientists were searchingthrough the same natural world for secrets, secrets to use in war.

One co uld never leave any stone untumed One had to be alert, contempo­rary, almost futuristic. Cold War researchers had to see through every naturaldisplay whi ch might be an advantage against the "other side" . Both sides how­ever played this game, constantly imagining what me other had or had notresearched. Military used the very bes t minds which money could buy in or­d er to assess and determin e the relative worth of natural anomalies whichbegan appe aring duri ng their own research progress. No phenomenon, nospecial effect, however minor, could be overlooked now. Any one of thesestrange and vague phenomena might provide the answer to their search for anescape from the present nuclear dilemma. A nuclear escape . Small researchteams , having as their goal the thoro ugh examination of academic and even ofprivate experimental fmdings has been a constant and routine feature of mili­tary bureaucracy since this time period.

Surveillance, communications, delivery, and weapons. These four were thechief headings under which military applied its combined strengths to producethe new and hopefully saving technologies designed to end what had beeninitiated. Filled with the sense that they were indeed planning the future of theworld , these researchers excused their consciences and went on with their newoccupations . Inform ation was coming in from everywhere. Analysts were ev­erywhere . The first line of research necessarily engaged the nuclear weapons"problem" directly. The first problem dealt with the possibility of a first strikefrom the perceived enemy. What could one expect? After all, the Allies werenot under the bombs used inJapan. The most dreadful experience to whichthey were exposed took them through the streets of the devastated cities, those

168

deemed unclean by their own people. And this phase, the aftermath was hor­rifying. What measures would be required for a military core group to main­tain command perspective during a possible nuclear assault, The problem wasa necessary horror to face. Therefore data of the first several tests would neces­sarily have to be scrutinized.

'Whenever explosive releases of nuclear energy are engaged, a host ofstrangeand unforeseen geophysical effects follow. These suites of effects, the conse­quences of unknown energetic corresponde nces and modulations, provoked agreat deal of intrigue among the many gathered scientific researchers. Theseveral test detonations of both nuclear fission and nuclear fusion d evices werefollowed by a host of unexpected natural phenomena, which trained observ­ers were quick to recognize . Of greatest note were the more direct impacts onboth personnel and measuring equipment, Nuclear testing produced anciUaryphenomena, unexpected occurre nces, providing certain new weapons devel­opme nt possibilities. One such ph enomenon provoked a line of research whichled directly 10 the de velopm ent of modem beamray weapons. Comprehend­ing the geophysical nature of nuclear detonations was a gradu al realizationhaving several immediate consequences. Nuclear explosions impacted boththe magnetic and dielectric fields of the whole planet in ways which suggestednew weapons themes.

The first few research tests of relatively low yield nuclear weapons burnedout sensitive Instrument packages which had been placed at a safe distan cefrom the blast effects. This could not be explained . Wh en heavy shieldingfailed to block the burn phenomenon. engineers became suspicious that an­other effect had been stimulated. Furtherm ore, when local power systems ex­perienced complete "burnout", an effect which occurr ed at the very instant inwhich the nuclear test charge had been detonated, there was no doubt as tothe cause. Here was an electrical impulse effect which, in this instance, couldnot truly be explained. How was the sud den and tremendous volume of cur­ren t generated by a nuclear blast? Close study of the blast dynamic itself pro­du ced no real answer .

There was a sequence to the progress of a nuclear blast, details which un­folded themselves within microseconds. Analysis of the total energetic outputof a nuclear fission explosion reveals the continuous spec trum of energeticforms . Every octave in the electromagnetic spec trum is thoro ughly covered insuch a blast, The initial radiation of a nuclear blast, consisting of intense infra­red, ultraviolet, X-Rays, and Gamma Rays, expands outward to a diameterexceeding one mile . Absorbed by the atmosphere, this deadly radiationshockwave heats the very air to incandescence. This radiation shockwave islost to the distant surroundings in a few microseconds. With this radiationshock, a powerful neutron flux showers the surrounding area to within onemile from the blast epicenter. As the fireball rises, the incandescent air itselfradiates hard infrared, ultraviolet, and X-Rays in a continuous and bright dis-

169

play . This plasma radiant irradiation of the surroundings continues even as theblast ring is escaping into the upper atmosphere. These rays, a wide and com­bined spectrum of deadly content, thoroughly roast the surround ings. Becauseof the complete electromagnetic coverage by the fireball. This is the source ofthat "second" and prolonged heat which nuclear observers have so often re­ported. The effects had devastating import for military scientists, effects whichthey had never anticipated.

Once the initial radiative components of the blast were dispersed to thesurro undings, the heated ball of plasma impacted the surrounding air. Shapedby temperature differentials and the continuous supply of inrushing air, thisplasma ball became a plasma ring. Rotating "from the inside out", the plasmavortex rose as a deadly conflagration. But the rising plasma ring began mani ­festing other macroscopic features which could not be simply derived fromanalysis of the aerodynamic differentials alone . How was the coherent emer ­gence of an electrical current, to be explained. In such a hot plasma, onewhose convolutions are massive and chaotic, there can be no development ofmicroscopic order unless some formative agency induces that orde r...from theoutside. To explain the "mechanism" by which electrons are apparently drivenaround the rising plasma ring, one must seriously bend the laws of electrody­namics. But many began appreciating the fact that this powerful electrical na­ture, this manifestation of internal order in chaos , could only be derived fromthe available formative forces in the environ ment Indeed , without a consider­ation of coupling effects more "geophysical" in nature, there was no logicalexplanation for the electrical organization .

It became obvious that the plasma ring interacted in strange ways with thedielectric field of the earth itself, drawing the vertical field lines into itself. The

170

mere presence of the highly energetic plasmarepresented a dynami c and electro­permeable volume having fluidic attributes. The plasma ring was the focalpoint of a process in which all of the dielectric field ene rgy surrounding theblast site were forcibly pulled into the fireball. The rising plasma ring effec­tively bec ame the plate of an immense capacitor, gathe ring charge and mount­ing in saturate density. This gave rise to the lightning discharges often seenassociated with test shots in an ordinar ily blue sky environment This increaseddielectric penneability required special locations for the maximum nucleareffect, a fact not widely considered. The notion of nuclear deto nations asgeoelectric or even as geomagnetic modulators began to occupy the minds ofresearchers now.

The electrical nature of rising plasma ring, concentrated enough electricalcharge to effectively destroy electronics packages with a regularity which be­came routine for the test engineers. First attempts at shielding equipment fromthese elec trical effects proved impossible. The effect reached such a nuisancelevel that a deliberated investigation of this feature alone was d emanded . Testsmeasured the ground rising currents responsible for this "burnout" effect, cur­rent densities often exceeding several thousand amperes. These currents didnot flow In the brief Instant of a lightning bolt. They were maintained for asustained time interval. The nanosecond release of intense fission reactionsevoked the upward current flow, a vertical avalanche predica ted on the enor­mous concentration of the terrestrial dielectric field. This new aware ness ofgeophysical coupling effects suddenly became the new research objective ofthis study group .

The nuclear blast produced a penetrating electrical phenomenon, similar toan effect which had been observed before in connection with sudden electri­cal discharges . RAD AR researchers had long observed the impulse phenom­enon which burned out nearby receivers and Instrument packages. While thoseeffects were usually directed phenomena, directed through RADAR beams ofmanageable output, these nuclear related were completely unprecedented .Indeed , they were virtually unmeasurable. Even military command centreswhich were distant from any blast epicenter would be completely vulnerableto the nuclear communications "burnout" effect Every piece of electroni csequipment would be totally and hopelessly incinerated in the upward currentrush. Worse than that, if deeply burled and highly prote cted command centersmanaged to somehow escape that initial EMF, the residual effects on both theatmosphere and ionosphere would present a second and equally formidablesecuri ty breach.

Protecting against Nuclear EMF potential was the first goal, if indeed thispossibility existed. What kind of shielding could block a sustained lightningdischarge? Had anyone in scientific history de alt with sustained discharges ofthis voltage and volume ? Only one . That person was Nikola Tesla, who in1899 perfected apparatus capable of handling such energetic volumes . There-

17 1

fore, Te sla patents became a study area of necessity once again. Developinglarge metalli c shields for buried comm and centers required knowledge ofTeslamethods.

Consideration of these catastrophic electric effects against military commandcenters was of fa st level importance. Military forces, against whom such weap­ons were used, would be the helpless victims of a complete and prolongedcommunications burnout. But if they managed to safely endure the blast sce­nario, the resultant radiowave "blackout" would bring their best communica­tions efforts to an abrupt and disappointing end. Worse than disappointing,the blackout period could spell total annihilation. After a nuclear blast of suffi­cient magntude and aerial placement, the blackout effect could last for days .This ionospheric blackout phenomenon, revealed that communications chan­nels could be destroyed across an incredible range of electrical frequencies.This range was found to begin in the ELF bands, the operating frequencies ofelectrical power generators, and indeed surpass the centimeter waves of super­high frequency RADAR.

After the initial blast and fireball sequence, only the optical and radiativechannels would remain clear of the "blackout" effect; a fact having definedconsequence in the future of military communications technology. The ex­tended blackout, forced upon the victims of such an event, would prolong acritical time period during which no possibility of an organized military actioncould be coordinated . No information could be exchanged except throughrapidly deployed line-of-sight systems. Therefore, much beyond considerationsof the blast shock hazard itself, both the burnout and blackout phenomenawere themselves tactical weapons in their own right. Here were nu clear weap­ons effects which had to be breached.

RADAR engineers had observed these effects during the Second WorldWar, when extremely brief highpower pulsed RADAR bursts were beamedtoward communications and other electronics equipment. Proper shieldingwas able to block the penetrating power of those pulsed RADAR bursts. Butwithout special shielding, electronics packages were incinerated as if exposedto explosive fire. These RADAR effects were reminiscent of reports given byDr. Tesla, when discussing his Radiant Energy techn ology. The superficialeffects proved to have succinct causes which, on dee per evaluation, provedthe difference in power betwee n true impulse singularities and wave bursts .The Teslian phenomenon was the result of succinct electroshocks, unidirec­tional blasts of singular, well spaced impulses. RADAR wave impact was effec­tive only in that initial wave crest. The sudden rise in electric potential fromzero was the active agent in burning and bursting materials . Each subsequentwave alternation added no more energy to the effect. Since only the leadingwave crest was the effective energetic portion, the rest was "lost" as heat Thusonly "the lead edge" of each long burst was useful in producing EMP effects.

Dr. Tesla taught that effective conservation of the effect relied on ccnserva-

172

tion of the impulse energy. The impulse singularity was only part of his processhowever, the separation of charge carriers from ethertc components being thecritical factor. For Tesla, the "shock excitation" provided a means for heatingthe currents to sufficient chaotic levels for their separation in magnetic disrupt­ers. Nevertheless, succinct electric impulses were the only means by whichthese effects could be most powerfully initiated. While RADAR burst or "EMF"effects were powerful, Nuclear EMF were overwhelming. Nuclear EMF burnedelectrically conductive systems. Grounded systems were especially vulnerable,but aerial systems packages could be destroyed as well. Dielectric field energySimply focussed into any conductive medium, stimulated sudden high voltagesurges, and quickly heated metals. Much of the metal vaporizing power of anuclear blast was contained in the NUCLEAR EMP phenomenon. If the metalmaterials were articulate and frail, such as those in any radio apparatus, thatsystem would be burned to a cinder. It was enough for engineers to know thatNuclear EMF rendered radio systems useless. The miliary believed it had in itssights a new means for destroying all enemy comm unications systems.

NUCLEAR PULSE

Nuclear EMP can do more than destroy electrical systems. Nuclear EMFcan kill people. The instantaneous release of penetrating electrical currentswas capable of raising deadly geoelecctcel discharges in any grounded objectThis included infantrymen and civilians. By scaling the size of a nuclear blast,perhaps modifying the characteristics of the blast itself, one could maximizethe desired Nuclear EMF effects. Hotter, more concentrated , and faster fissilereactions would produce fireball plasma of a requisite structure to con centratedielectric field energy. EMF from such weapon s, however sm all the actualblast size, would produce tremendous electrically stimulated damage. Militaryexperts hoped to design tiny nuclear weapons packages capable of releasingsuch maximal Nuclear EMP effects. They perceived that this research avenuerepresented a new approach toward the final nuclear antidote.

Throughout the remainder of this chapter we will routinely discuss the mostsingularly horrifying and unsettling weapons which, in the ordinary comfort ofour lives, will come to us as a deep shock. This indeed has been my ownexperience throughout this research. Yet, the process of learning requires con­stant exposure to knowledge which will produce its disturbing responses in us.The degree to which we are yet able to sense such pain and distaste is ameasure of our humanity. It is a reminder that war represents the wicked sideof human nature, made all the more wicked by the fact that we are too oftencompelled to serve in foreign military operations which have nothing at all todo with real issues of liberty or humanity. While not taking delight in theconstant discovery and recovery of these weapons, we are compelled to ex-

173

pose the artifacts of death by dragging them into the light.A fearful , nightmarish atmosphere is provoked by reading weapons pat­

ents, whose banal presentations speak of deadly d evices withou t feeling orconcern for the potential victims. Such desensitization is perhaps mo re fright·ening than the devi ces which arrange the eradication of one 's enemies byfrightening ene rgies. To know is better than not to know. Know ledge andexposure to these matters may for a time bring sadness and heartache. Yet, Ih ave found that the wisdom which subsequen tly de velops within the bruisedheart becomes a relentless will, without which no seekers of truth will makeprogress. It is in the development of this indomitable and undissuaded pursuito f truth that a newer consciousness is developed among a small conso rtium.The resultant concentration of such conscio usness releases visionary power .Visio nary power produces the new technologies whose congruence with bio­dynamic energies pro ve to be far superior to the cruel might of nuclear weap­omy.

The fint military considerations of nucl ear weapons had considered onlyblast potentials and blast radii. The larger the devastation , the better the bomb.The vaporization and desertification of a blasted area was judged by the de­gree of buildings left standing. Used In this primitive manner, nuclear weaponswere mere pressure bombs, whose outward energetic release produced im­measurable atmospheric shockwave effects. But the continu al testing of theseweapons came new offensive and de fensive weapons potentials: the NuclearEMP effect. The incredibly powerful manifestation of Nuclear EMP phenom­enon was an unprecedented discovery. Nuclear EMP was an unstoppable force.It burned cables, destroyed all grounded systems, and penetrated the heaviestshielding. Strategists suggested that the effects of an EMF strike alone could bemore de cisive than an outright nuclear assault. Tests affinned that the size ofthe blast was not critical. Plasma shock was the effective agency in releasingNuclear EMP, new and special detonators being devised and implemented todevelop more rapid fission reactions. well-engineered "filtered" nuclear blastsprod uced immeasurably powerful Nuclear EMP effects. Military tests obtaineddata on Nuclear EMP phenomena with great rapidity. Tests conducted withthese objectives in mind continued even after the above ground test ban trea­ties were signed.

Local small nuclear weapons, of yield far less than a kiloton, were specifi­cally designed to produce local Nuclear EMP effects. These tests repeatedlyburned ou t local power grids in Nevada. Developers realized that directing theNu clear EMF against any foe would produ ce incapacitating physiological ef­fects which rea ched killing potentials if properly delivered into an enemy of­fensive. Ground lighting would simply rise into any grounded object, the prob­able origin of those parallel ribbon discharges early observed in desert nucleartests. Killing potentials, power grid blackouts in cities, as well as military elec­tronics burnou ts, could now be engineered by deliberate design. At this time

174

in the weapons program, electrical blackout was now viewed as the most deci­sive and therefore desirable effects of nuclear detonations. During such black­out periods, offensive military units could sweep through a sector and bringany offensive assaul t to a swift finale. EMP maximized nuclear warheads wouldeffect conquest with as little physical damage as possible. Here was a newconcept in nuclear weapons applications, where nuclear blasts were valued,not for their airshock potentials, but for their radiant outputs. Certain researchdivisions set to work immediately on the task of developing non-damagingnuclear weapons, once thought a contradiction in definitions. New engineer­ing views would consider the maximization of radiant, electromagnetic, andparticulate emissions of nuclear blasts for we in battle scenarios.

The tactical application of Nuclear EMP effects would require pulse-imper­vious techni cal support systems. An EMP strike would insure the to tal de struc­tion of all electronics packages in among enemy forces. Any military offensivewhich relied on nuclear-tri ggered EMP would also of necessity require its own~ safe communications systems. In this, the concept of new non-electroniccommunications systems was born. O ptical communications links were reex­amined and developed. one of the early origins of op tical fibre technology.Componen ts which employed op tical energy and not electron currents, wouldbe completely EMP imm une . Some researchers recognized that nuclear deto­nations were not the sole agencies capable of releasing EMP effects. Strongelectrical discharges produced E.\tP effects, although the shockwaves of somechemical explosions could be harnessed toward their production . The wholesecre t was In the production of a highly electropenneable volume of hot gas:plasma. Any means for producing such a volume would abso rb sufficient di­electric field energy to become a local I..\lP source.

Ind eed, several non-nuclear techniques for releasing powerful I..\IP effectstook the form of highly salted explosives and resonant cannon barrels. Aimedtoward an enemy installation, the intense plasma burst of these cannons pro­duced a directed EMP of penetrating strength, the local dielectric field flowingthrough the target launched plasma fireball . These results encou raged the de­velopment of yet other EMP productive systems. RADAR seemed to be a veryaccessible means for producing EMP effects in a highly directed manner. TheRADAR pulse provided the plasma formation power on a focussed point, theterrestrial dielectric field would perform the work. Such a concept seemed tobe a most remarkable means by which the use of nuclear weapons might bediscouraged. If electrical weaponry ever became the world military trend, thennuclear weaponry wou ld become an obsolescent technology.

NUCLEAR SPACE

The postwar military thought only in terms of mass-devastation. The eradi-

175

cation of hostile ideologies through nuclear means. Military viewed large blastcraters and the complete annihilation of enemy cities and territories as thesingle goal of nuclear weaponry. Now however, the global view of nuclearweaponry in the theatre of war had been greatly modified. Precision and defi­nition was the theme now. How to use the nuclear release of energy to besttactical advantage in using nuclear weapons to best advantage was the newthrust, the only reason for such intensive and extensive research. Once theNuclear E11P method was discerned to be a new and novel tool in warfare ,certain advisers began extending their vision of its use to a much larger the­atre. Large-scale Nuclear EMP blackouts could be an effective means of blan­keting a continent-sized region in critical times. For an EMF to have decisiveeffect during this time, it had to effectively blackout the whole Eastern Hemi­sphere! US military engineers began examining the possibility that aerial nuclearblasts might provide such a large-scale effect. Military attentions shifted awayfrom nuclear ground blasts and EMP effects, out into space. Te sting nuclearweapons in space was the next challe nge, the next high frontier.

Because of these new potentials, the sponsorship continued its supplies ofcapital . This movement of power toward the development of practical safe­nuclear systems betrayed a singular desperation, descried by a few astute ob­servers. 'Who greatly desired these new developments, and why? The support­ing concept providing power to this thrust was simple . It was understood thatonly the continual pursuit and development of nonnuclear weaponry wouldultimately reach such a degree of refinement that a new hightech standardwould, in time be reached. A nonnuclear standard . Thi s would effectivelydemand the dismantling of nuclear weapons, the proliferation and reliance onmore decisive nonnuclear systems being the result At such a point in time andtechnological development, power could be withdrawn back into the controlcenter. Military would be kept "on hold", using its weapons potentials onlywhen called upon the achieve new foreign acquisitions. Nevertheless, oligarchsfailed to recognize that their acquisition of such foreign lands was always predi­cated on the demands of new techn ology. The reason why so many foreignoperations had taken ground in Africa was precisely for the uranium resourcescontained therein. Technology was still enunciating the movements of rulershiptoward the acquisition of power-amplifying wealth. This is where we are nowmet in time, a most critical period in geopolitical history which seems to befilled with "pe ace". The public dismantling of warheads is but a sign that morepernicious weapons are actually the resource on which military will now de­pend.

The new Cold War notion of nuclear victory enunciated a theme of non­nuclear warfare . Unlike former military comm anders who imagined the rou­tine use of nuclear weaponry in the war theatre, the new emphasis was torefrain from nuclear weaponry at all costs. Backing the force of this restraintwas the continual development, sometimes public testing, and industrial prolif-

176

eration of whole new weapons suites. One new research pursuit which cap­tured the greatest military attention came again as a result of geophysical cou­pling effects between nuclear detonations and the planet

The International Geophysical Year (IGY) was an attempt to cool the ColdWar among political superpowers. The international cooperative succeeded inproducing several astounding discoveries. After examining radiation countsfrom the Explorer I satellite, Dr.James Van Allen determined the existence oftwo vast toroidal shells above the earth. Dr. Van Allen described these "radia­tion belts", were found surrounding the earth in 1958. They were appropri­ately named the "Van Allen" Belts. All but those who rem embered the wordsof Nikola Tesla were shocked by the implications of this discovery. Dr. Testalectured on his concep t of the turbulent vacuum-filling ether, the gaseous at­mosphere which constantly bombarded the planet in a dense and continualgroundward flood.

According to Dr. Tesla, the bombardments of ultimate particles producedaerial free charges. Tesla predicted that these aerial charges, his "secondaryradiations" would be found in specific layers surrounding the earth. Everymajor ne~paper in the nation showed maps of the Belts and school childrenwrote reports on their dangerous charac teristics. The VanAllen Belts wereequated with the radi ation produced in large parti cle accelerators. Exposureto the accelerated plasma flux would spell death for any would-be space trav­eller , a fact well noted by those having such high altitude aspirations. Futurespace travel would avoid these zones with care. But there were other concernsin connection with this notable rediscovery, and they were military concerns.Particle accelerators bombarded neutral metals with the same kinds of cur­rents as were theoretically found in the Belts. Ordinary metals were convertedinto radi oactive materials by such exposures. Radioactive materials were alsodangerously modified by such exposures. Pluton ium could be altered in sucha way as to produce premature detonations. It was also postulated that theunpredictable nature of solar flares could actually neutralize high-soaring nuclearweapons packages. But why was military so concerned about accelerated chargepro cesses occurring in space at all?

A new breed of payload delivery systems was appearing. ICBM's would belaunched into suborbital or even orbital arcs. This would bring their nuclearpayloads into the Van Allen Belts. What indeed would these relativistic par­ticle currents do to plutonium warheads ? Would Plutonium retain its fissilecharacter? Would warheads lose their radioactive stability, being self-triggeredin some unpredictable manner ? Would plutonium become transmuted into anew and unknown element? Neutrons were known to decay in 12 minuteswhen not bombarded by permeative particles. Would exposure to the Beltcurr ents effect some strange modification ? If an accide ntal nuclear blast oc­curred in the Van Allen Belts, what would be the geophysical result? Could anuclear explosion trigger a chain reac tion in these Belts, one which would

177

effective ly bum them away in a single blast? Only a test could prove the truthor falsehood of these endless concerns.

Two tests preceded the orbital detonation of three separate warheads. TheTEAK experiment was detonated at a height of 45 miles dire ctly overJ ohnstonIsland In the Mid-Pacific. Auroral skies dominated the hemisphere. Electro­magnetic di sturbances become total In the shortwave spectra for hours after­ward. Encouraged by this test, the second experiment, cod e-name ORANGE,was rapidly formalized to study effects closer to the gro und . This warhead wasdetonated at a height of only 25 miles directly over the same islands . Newauror as developed, but had far less intensity than TEAK, an obvious weakgeophysical coupling effect Project ARGUS was fonnaliz.ed in 1958, an ex­perimen t d esigned to test the effects of d etonating nuclear warheads in orbitThe test itself constituted a potential international dilemma, the test objectiveclearly be ing for wartime appli cation. Theoretical predictions remained uncer­tain. The effects of an aerial nuclear blast over a hemisphere was no smallconsideration .

Those partici pating in Project ARGUS did not suppose that the ignition ofthe weapon at such an altitude could wreak such sustained havoc with everyshortwave communications system on earth . Theoreticians expected thatNuclear EMP effects would bum away receiving systems directly below theblast The orbital height at which eac h test warhead was ignited would there­fore be critical to civilian and commercial safety. The only expected geophysi­cal effects would be an augmentation of the various ionospheric stra ta under­lying the Belts dire ctly below the blast point. Layers D, E, F, an G would becompletely deranged for a time. Extra free charges would be released intothese layers, syn thetic auroras being the expected visual outcome of the blast,It was thought that a partial shortwave comm unications blackout might occurfor several hours at most Airlines and ocean going vessels had to be warned to

clear the entire region below the blast site, as the United States imposed theirtest on the whole world.

ARGUS I was launched from the Sou th Atlantic on 29 August 1958 andwas detonated at a height of 12.900 miles. This placed the blast well within thenewly discovered Van Allen Belts. Mimicking the disruptive force of a solarflare, the artificial irradiation of the Van Allen Belts did more than destroyelectron ic receivers beneath the blast sue. The resultant Nuclear EMP com­pletely destroyed powergrid integrity in several cities, an unexpected side ef­fect. No one had believed this stupendous demonstration could occur fromsuch an elevation. The high aerial plasma had sufficiently con centrate d enoughdiele ctric ene rgy to bring these effects up into ground surface locations directlybeneath the blast. The other unexpected effect had treme ndous significance,as an impervious curtain of radio static and UHF distortion completely de­stroyed the integri ty of all but certain high powered VLF channels. The effectslasted on certain channels for da ys. Here was a new weapons potential , one

178

which could neutralize any offensive force without destroying cities or territo­ries. First the EMF, then the blackout; a twofold "punch".

Here was the deliberate manufacture of sustained communications black­outs on a world wide scale. Its effect greatly cushioned by magnetic pressures,the power of this single Nuclear EMP was spread across the Inner Belt. Colo r­ful auroras flooded the entire hemisphere, conjugately following the magneti clines to the North Atlantic. This expans ion across the Beltwiped out all normalradi o comm unications for more than a day, an effect which grea tly disturbedmilitary around the world . Instrumen ts indicated the formation of an artificialshe ll of ions, an additional zone created within the natural Van Allen Belts.

ARGUS Il (30 August) and ARGUS m (6 Sep tember) followed in rela­tively quick succession. A total of three nuclear blasts, and Project ARGUSwas terminated. What the military had ascertained did not concern itself onlywith the behavior of nuclear weapons in suborbital transit. Whatever effectsthey observed has remained classified, facts which do not concern our discus­sion. While the weapon s packages were not to our knowledge substantiallyaltered, damaged, or tran smuted by passage through the Van Allen Belts,other Important data now emerged. This data suggested that other methodsmight produce the desired communications blackout effect without a nuclearevoked EMP. The synthetic auroral effect which used nuclear warheads couldnot pinpoint any single target for the blackout phenome non. No specified cityor territorial locus could be precisely affected without wreaking havoc acrossthe entire hemisphere. Lacking such precision however , did not eliminate thetechnique as a potential nonnuclear application.

Nuclear EJ..IP could not be relied upo n in conve ntional conflicts, but a fewgeo physicists understood how this blackout condition might be engineeredfrom the ground. This triggered a new research direction which eventuallyproduced "ionosp heric heaters ". Project STARFISH (1962) placed a thermo­nuclear warhead in the Belts at 27.000 miles near the Nor th Magnetic Pole.This experiment was designed to produce an artificial ionization layer. Part ofits several goals was the development of persistent ioniza tion layers at specifiedextreme altitudes. The use of such a persistent ionization layer, one capable ofreflecting RADAR beacons over the horizon, represented an attempt at rapid"over the horizon" identification of warhe ads transiting the north polar route.This blast produced an immense Nuclear EMP shockwave which deformedmagnetic and terrestrial dielectric fields southward across North America. EMPstrikes occurred everywhere. accompanied by worldwide com municationsblackouts . In certain cities, regional powergrtds overloaded and failed . A tech­nique for the purposeful disruption of enemy communications on a worldwidefront had now been secured . An ind irect means for interrupti ng electromag­netic systems across the world had been de monstrated, the remarkable resultof nuclear-induced geoelectric modulation .

Despite all of these tests, true geo physical hazards, one fact remained clear.

179

Target precision did not yet exist in the Nuclear EMF method. Moreover, itbecame clear that the United States was not alone in the new capability. Laterin the same year, the Soviets tested their space weapons potential at 16,000miles , p roducing a synthe tic ionization zone which corroborated the US find ­ings. Projects ARGUS (1958) and SfARflSH (1962) taught United States Mili­tary how to best we space d etonated nuclear weapons to prod uce EMP andothe r p lasm a effects both in the ionosphere and on the ground. These effectswere not restricted 00 the region dir ectly below the blast area. Sourceeexcindic ate the effective destruction of seve ral large powergrids in the Pacific area,positio ned seve ral hundred miles over the horizon from actu al blast effects. Inthese d emonstrations were real ized the modulation of geo magnetic andgeoelectric energies by nu clear detonanons.

The effect was especially potent when used at the poles. The radial natur eof geomagne tic lines at polar positions could literally guide the blast productsall along a conjugate ..route". T errestrial geoelectric concentrations wouldmagnify the effect, by using the plasma ball as a permeable focus . A blast focusplaced to one side or the other of a geomagnetic pole could produce literallyexplosive Nuclear EMP effects all along a specific geomagnetic sector. Onecould, by appropriate adjustments of altitude also specify the effective width ofNuclear EMP effects along that route, the "skewing" of Nucl ear EMP effectsbeing contro lled by proximity from ground. These geophysical modulationsproduced effects far in excess of those attained by the blast focus alone. Here,military might was obtaining new po tentials for destruction by direct couplingwith geophysical potentials. But even now, with better and more refined data.the technique could not be truly referred to as "failproof". The use of nucleardetonations. while potent and instantaneous, was far too precarious a tool toemploy. How would one isolate a target zone and localize the EMF effects Inwartime ?

Those who had observed the effuts of the nu clear stimulated EMP effectsrecognized that the essential part of the dynamic involved the sudden place­ment of a rapidly expanding population of extra charged particles injecteddirectly into geomagnetic field . This densified population of extra charges rep­resen ted an in tense pressure focus which, in the near vacuum of the space intowhich they been introduced, literally exploded in all dire ctions. The kineti cenergy of this dense charge population, representing the explosive potential ofa nuclear detonation, pressed outward In all directions. But it was the contain­ing thrust exerted by the geomagnetic field which constrained all the particlesfrom escaping altogether. Afte r the nuclear blast had radiated all of the opticaland photonic energies away , energies which are not influenced by the geo­magnetic field, the particles followed. The nuclear fireball was constrainedfrom literally spreading out at right angles to the field lines. Particles movingdir ectly away from the earth were thrust sideways into a wide plume. Theiroutward escape slowed by the continu al magnetic sldethrust, negative beta

180

particles moved eastward, while positive alpha particles moved toward thewest

But the greatest mobili ty of parti cles moved along the geomagnetic lines,where very little side thrustin g resisted their movement. Those p articles whichhad slight angular movement with respec t to the field simply spiralled In longhelical paths. Depending upon their place ment with respect to the field, thefireball was thus spread out into a wide pole-to-pole plume. Researchers whocontinued investigating the "radio blackout" technique realized that other meanshad become available to them for the possible simulation of the nuclear trig­gered effect Those who published works on the EMP techniques had con­cluded that nuclear stimulated blackouts. while effective for certain attack sce­nari os. remained completely impractical. In a world filled with allies and neu­tral nations, one could never use such a "bru te force" method. Blanketing thewhole hemisphere with such a communications disruption would be an ac t ofwar . Research was conducted on several related fron ts.

One could not very well risk offending one's allies, and single miss couldcreate just such an international Incident. It was here that the EMP techniquetook a decided turn away from nu clear de tonations and toward pure electro­magnetic stimu lations, the central lead theme of our next chapter. In one de­parture from the nu clear detonation method, military developers producedsmall cannons whose high velocity charges were designed to fire Intenselyionized shockwaves with high dir ectional accuracy. Such shells could destroythe electronics systems of opponents in a succession of highl y dir ected blasts.T riggered EMP effects on land without nuclear detonations were a most "con­ve nien t" means. A few hun dred of these resonant cannons could replace thedangerously radioactive nuclear warh eads which would otherwise producedeadly conditions for occupation troops. The plasm a shocks, emerging as min­iature vortices from these cannons, were empowered by terres trial die lec tric­ity; a limidess power supply.

NEIITRON BOMBS

Perceiving nuclear weapons as powerful , instantaneous potentials capableof driving vario us earth processes was a new concept having radical impact onmilitary weapons developments. Such geophysically coup led weapons systemsbrought researchers in to a consideration of nonnuclear means for achievingthe very same objectives. Despite the domination of bomb development bynuclear physicists, chemists had not ceased developing higher yield chemicalexplosives. It was during this time frame that chemical aerosol bombs, havinghigh kiloton yield , were tested. Such weapons were recognized for their tacti­cal advantage and ease of handling. There were those early nuclear hybridstermed "dirty bombs" whose intended use was the complete poisoning of an

181

enemy territory with long-lived radioactive fallout products. Encasing a nuclearwarhead in uranium-238 produced a truly "filthy" explosion. But this was notthe new research avenue, where clean precision in killing was desired.

Nuclear d etonations are prolific produ cers of a broadband of ene rgetic spec­tra. These reach from very lowest electrical Signals, below ULF as DC, andrange well above hard gamma rays. Energetic outputs of fissile ma terials, andad mixtures of these materials, each contained very specific orders of electric,rad iant, and particulate products. It was found that appropriately preparedweapons geometries could be made to reduce blast size, while maximizingspeci fic portions of those products. The development of nuclear hybrid sys­tems began after sufficient data had been gathered concerning such nuclearoutputs. The increased efficiency in producing very specific nuclear outputscame as a result of studies which explored basic beam-target phenomena.Ap plied to weapons, these otherwise profound nuclear phenomena becamethe knowledge on which true horror was proliferated.

So successfu l were each of these methods that a new regime of nuclearhybrid devices, hideously efficient killing weapons, was stimulated into pro­duction. Thus, developers founds ways to maximize the particulate or radiantoutputs with precision. Weapons engineers investigated the pOSSibility that smallhigh-radiation emitting nuclear detonations could be far more devastating thanthose which simply added higher kiloton and megaton blast potentials. Thefirst new application of these concepts successfully produced high flux neu­tron-emitting bombs, where blast size was minimized and particle radiation,maximized.

Why these effects were at all intriguing derives from the peaceful applica­tions which experimenters such as Dr . Gustav Le Bon and Dr. Thomas Morayeach independently pursued, applications which successfully produced selec­tive streams of particle s or radiant energies for energy and medical purposes.Dr . Le Bon produced reactions in which light metals were converted dire ctlyinto particulate emissions and retheric streams. Dr. Moray produced high en­ergy gamma rays whose mysterious therapeutic potential s were used by him inthe ewing of several supposed incurable illnesses. Dr. Moray also applied hisselective stream emissions to force the crystallization of gold crystals from min­ing refuse. Specific applications of high energy par ticle combinations werefound able to measurably raise the gold content of these refuse soils. Miningassays confirme d and documented these findings. There were othe r, morewonderful applications of these mysterious energies .

But military planners who needed to cover their hideous research with simi­lar kinds of peaceful applications were not as sincere, and never as convincing.Project PWWSHARE had been initiated under President Eisenhower to ex­plore the peacetime uses of nuclear energy. But this investigation, a publicityrelations effort to "clean up" the otherwise "dirty" atom, succeeded only inblasting large caverns in the desert and irradiating com seeds with gamma

182

rays . While these highly visible projects were daily reported in major newspa­pers and school weekly readers, the weapons devisers were deeply entrenchedin the exploration of new horrors. The first neutron weapon was reported in1961, it having been claimed that tests had been successful in these directions.Soviet sources pro tested the hideousness of such weaponry. It was odd thattwenty years later, the very same announcement was reported under PresidentCarter. The concept that a small yield nuclear detonator could "spare the citiesand kill the enemy" was appealing to those in position to use the weaporny.Magnified neutron blasts did not produce a truly "clean" weapon. Neutronfluxes were so high from these truly small blast sites, usually a city block square,that every piece of surrounding matter became hopelessly radioactive. Neu­tron irradiation produced a "trace" whose Signature was so deadl y that theweapon, though approaching the "ide al" nuclear application, was yet not aperfect weapon for tactical occupation. Several neutron bomb expl osions, andthe population would indeed be destroyed; but the buildings which were leftstanding would be uninhabitable for centuries.

But in these weapons, scholars perceived a new kind of secreuzed knowl­edge; knowledge kept from the technical universities and libraries. What theseweapons signalled was a new and highly privatized knowledge of nuclear en­ergy, the surprising development of very small yield nuclear detonations hav­ing been secured. It has often been thought that nuclear weapons are necessar­ily high yield packages, this the result of fixed critical mass req uirements. Thisrestrictive view Is obviously in correct, as re covered paten ts on specialoptoexplosive systems teach . These hybrid nuclear weapons systems are alsoreferred to as explosive light generating systems (ELGS). Depending on theexplosion employed, physicists knew that highly penetrating rad iations andparticulate emissions would be accordingly produced . A very bizarre telluriansystem arranged the reflection and redirection of radiation products from smallyield nuclear explosives. Buried beneath the desert floor in heavily lined con­crete conduits or in granitic strata, both nuclear explosives (NX) or chemicalexplosives (CX) were used to produce unimaginable beams of Clear AtomicLight (CAL). Producing curious cruciform beams of unprecedented brilliance,radiant energies were directed toward special targe ts for the production ofotherwise unattainable high intensity particle beams.

These buried tellurian systems had very obvious applications in other nuclearapplications. With simple conve rsions, these systems could be inverted andplaced in orbit Arranged in various large volume baffie-shaped conduits, sys­terns are described as requiring surprisingly small yield nuclear blasts. Theseincluded nuclear explosives of yield as small as I or 2 Tons. Specially dopedwith light metals, the emergi ng radiant beams were directed by large mirrorsto strike targe ts. In the literature, these experiments were referred to as "HighParameter Energy-Matter Interactions". Blast and shock formation was mini­mized by using complex cross-tunnels; Nshaped, Zehaped , and triangle-shaped

183

tunnels. These baffles were arranged with proper lengths and widths to isolatedebris products from the emerging light pulse . With a gre at deal of help fromdata gained through Project PLOWSHARE, a great deal of research went intothe construction of these thick-walled tellurian chambers (O PERATIO N DIS­

TANT PLAIN).Thus free of exp losion debris, beams of nuclear brilliance levels were ob­

tained just be fore the uni ts self-destructed. The large reflector surfaces em­ployed in such systems were consum ed with each test run. ReOectors wereoften simple plasuc sheets, or po lished metals, and were therefore inexpensivearrangements. The production of reflectable X·Ray. ultraviolet, infrared, ortrans-infrared, was thus secured. These clean atomic light beams (CAL) cou ldbe shaped be appropriate optical means, producing shaped atomic light (SAL).The optoexplosive technology found new applications, a long series of testallocation granting an array of available nuclear explosives to assess the otherweapons potentials of the system. Light pulses from these tests proved conclu­sively that the emissions were sinusoidal in character, an amazing fact whichreveal s something of the nuclear blast nature. Close examination of high speednuclear blast movie s reveal s a curious darkening effect just preceding the sud­de n explosive emission of light ene rgies, evidence of a collapsing energy fieldjust prior to explosion. These sudde n first darkening effects are not the resultof intense brilliance and film bums.

Patent texis teach that the optoexplosive weaponry worked best in greatlylowered ar:mospheric pressures, producing transcending X-Ray yields. In analo­gous design tests, obviously conducted in high altitude settings, trials describeconcern for atmospheric clarity; a spec ific space-pro ne intention. In additionto these nuclear explosives, a series of tests were conducted using high-speedchemical explosives of various compositions. PETN explosives representingthe highest speed detonations (8.3 kilometerjsec bum rate). These were dopedwith a great variety of metallic elements (it. z-,Th, U) to ob tain very specialradiant characteristics. In addition, a large arsenal of small yield elececexplostveswere employed in calibration tests. Abando ned railroad tunnels, missile silos,mine shafts, and artificially scoured tunnels were used as test sites. Tests wereconduc ted from September 1957, both in Mon tana and Neb raska . The HARD­TACK series lists five NX shots during O ctober 1958. Each experiment usednuclear explosives of various small yields and burial depths. TA.\tALPAIS 72Ton NX, EVANS 55 Ton NX, NEPTUNE 90 Ton NX, RAINIER 1.7 KilotonNX, LO GAN 5 Kiloton NX, and BLANCA 19 Kiloton NX. BUrial depthsranged from 330 feet to 840 feet The GNOME NX shot in December 1961wed a 3.5 Kiloton warhead at HARDHAT sho t in 1962 used 5 Kiloton NX at

939 feet below sea level.F"Ifty percent of NX radiation energy was confined to infrared spec tra. ten

percent to Ultraviolet, and forty percent to the visible . The thermal X-Raypulse was absorbed within IOfeet of the blast site, conutbuung chiefly to plasma

184

fireball expansion. NX shots at 50 miles abo ve sea level altered all of thesephoton yields, X·Ray pulses being meas ured out to 10 miles. Metal dopingpowders could modify all of the resultant spec tra. Dopant-enhancement em­ployed foil coatings and particulates (Ag, Cd, Zn, Au, Pb, W, Nb , Ta, Si, B, Li,Be, Ce) . Chemical salt dopants were w ed (chloride s and halides ofSn, Si, Gelto coat the large plastic reOector d iaphragms. Each obtained very specific ra­diation energy yields. The incredible photon yields from these blasts werewed to pump and produce frightfully powerful laser be ams, a brilliance corn­prising a 10 Terrawan per square meter beam of deadly light energy. Whilethe researchers spe nt an ex tensive amount of time studying a wide range ofrelated natural phenomena and effects, these experiments had their deadlydirectives.

GAMMA RAY BOMBS

A very strange phenomenon involving the gamma ray emissions of specificrad ioactive transition metal isotopes and rare earth Isotopes was observed byRudolph L Mossbauer, then a graduate student at Caltech. Gamma ray emis­sions from these speci fic elements occur with the emission of phonons , acous­tic waves of atomic wavelength . Each gamma ray emitted from the crystallinelattice of one of these elements is accompani ed by a constan t production ofsuperbrgh frequency sound . The phenomenon was considered to be an amaz­ing natural behavior, the consequence of recoil in a crystalline structure. Eachgam ma ray emitted, results in an equal and opposite phonon emission in thelattice. Here for the first time, scientists were observing the detail s of rad ioac­tive decay, noting that photons , an energy phenomenon , were always acco m­panied by phonons, a material phenomenon.

Further study of this effect was fruitful on many fronts. The condi tion wasfound capable of being modified , mod ulated by an external appli cation ofsound energy. It was found that additions of sound energy to small wire sam plesof these elements, later known as "Mossbauer Isotopes", produced very sharpgamma ray emissions. The sharpness defined a condition in which gamma rayemissions were obviously being prod uced in the lattice with specific energy.The energetic release was coherent In terms of the energy states of each gammaray in the emission, energy states which were identical . This was the equivalentof phe nomena in which excited materials release monochromatic light energy,that produced for example in sodium vapor lamps. Released gamma raysfrom these isotopes were "monochromatic".

The effect was studied closely through very Simple acoustic means, apply­ing soundwaves directly to Mossbauer Isotope samples. It was found that gammaray emissions from these peculiar isotopes could be phase modulated, a pro­cess involving gamma ray ab sorpti on in adjacent Mossbauer materials. By

185

vibrating these materials acro ss a gap at certain acoustic rates, one could liter­ally force the rays to be released in surges. The intensity of these surges was afunction of acoustic frequency, proximity, isotopic material. material volwne,and test geometry. Sound energy was thus found able to modify the produc­tion of "mo nochromatic" gamma rays, effectively forcing their emission fromthe samples through sound application . One cou ld theoretically "pwnp" suchisotopes until all their radioactive emissions had been wasted to the surround­ing space. Here. the mutability of radioactive half-lifewas demonstrated , wherethe entire sum of gamma ray emissions could be theoretically released in asingle massive pulse.

Examination of the se effects progressed into the dangerous study ofshockwave phenomena applied to Mossbauer Isotopes . In highly shielded ex­perimental facilities, the sudden acoustic energy represented by powerfulshockwave applications to these materials resulted in massive and penetratingreleases of very sharp gamma ray spec tra. The danger level was reached whensharp shockwave applications effectively coupled with crystalline lattice struc­tures in a real mass-related resonance, one in which a massive ganuna rayemission incinerated the entire apparatus in a single blind ing high dens ity flashof deadliest radiation. The hideous sptnoffs from research on filtered nucleareffects succeeded in producing pure radiant emitters. Gamma Ray Bombs.Such weaponry realizes the initial and perverse "dream" of those in authoritywho wished the complete obsolescence of heavy metal nuclear applica tions.In the emergence of supe rior and "clean" nuclear weapons. the obso lescenceof the older weapons would pennit a relaxation of fears that the terri tories ofthe world would be obliterated by explosive fury. In the emerge nce of suchweaponry, deemed "clean", one could make a public showing of good will.One could dism antle all nuclear warheads in methodi cal process, taken by thedeluded eyes of the world as a manifest token of the peaceful intention of anysuch nation . One does not pu blicly "disarm" unless far better tactical weapons

exis tNow, military held a device which could be de tonated with virtual ly no

blast potential, no explosive effect at all. A single small flash, like that of awhite flare. would be the only sign that a weapon had been deployed at all.The entire energetic emission being a radiant one, an entir e city of peoplecould be thus carbonized in the gamma pulse. The implications of such weap­onry is truly h ideous, the detonation of a small Gamma Ray Bomb wouldeffectively carbonize every living thing within a specified "kill" radius. Onlythe land, resources, cities, and their bu ildings would remain completely intact.Not one long lingering radioactive residue would remain after the detonation.Occupation coops could move in without any of the just conce rn expressedduring the cleanup operations in Hiroshima and Nagasaki. The "perfection"of nuclear weaponry did not cease with the production and proliferation ofthese weapons.

186

These explosive radiation weapons (ERW) demanded none of the highrestriction handling requirements of heavy metal nuclear warheads. T roopscould deploy them, a mere exercise in artillery fire. In fact, similar such de­signs have been deployed, the tactical nuclear weapons which have been usedin battle. In their smallest embodiments, cannon fired armor-piercing darts,tank pe rsonnel have been "carbonized ". Tank. bodies were recently weldedshu t by an intense thennal energy far beyond the capability of ordinary che mi­cal ex plos ives. The APDS (Armor Piercing Discarding Sabot) is a small"penetrato r rod", manufactured from de pleted uraniwn fuel rods . The centraldart is encased in a light aluminum casing, the primary round of the MIAIAbrams 120 millimetre Gun . Fired, the impact sheds the aluminwn casing.The uranium rod, no larger than a pencil, impacts the tank casing. Thesedarts,ignited by PIFZONUCLEAR stimulation, melt their way into the centraltank cavity. The sharp impact of such isotopic dar ts into armor plating stimu­~ate5 the Mossbauer effect. Directed radiation "flares" move through the plat­109 without effort, the results being de cisive and terminal, But these scenariosof death. the perve rsion of an original great and visionary discovery, have theiroverwhelming reply in a much forgotten episode Involving the neutralizationof rad ioactive sources.

NUCLEAR NEUTRALIZATION

One notices the strange appearance of numerous parallel electrical stria­tions during certain of the nucl ear detona tions . These parallel ribbon varieties,all nearly vertical, are electrical discharges often accompanied by smo ky pre­cipitations. These phenomena are easily discerned in the docwnentary stockfo.otage from the era. Most did not recognize these forced geoe lectric dischargesWIth any conc ern. But some researchers of the qualitative sciences, those neverconside red as part of the conven tional consortiwn, were sure they knew whythese vertical striations were appearing.

Greatly concerned with the entire nuclear proliferation for reasons Wlap­precteted by the academic world of researchers, these scientific inves tigatorsperceived that these electrical discharges were environmental "responses" tothe application of nuclear "irritants", the back-response of mysterious earthenergies to the geophysical appli cation of nuclear irritations. These mysteriousvertical striations were but one of the electrical aspects, instantaneous "shriek s"provoked by nuclear detonations in the environment.

No one comprehended or appreciated the meaning of these responses morethan a consortium of scientific researchers, who relied entire ly on spec ial physi­ological, biologi cal, and organi c instrumentation. Relying entirely such sensorsto evaluate the energetic conditions of isolated material samples, hwnan sub­jects, and the geophysical environment, such biosensitive instrumentation re-

18 7

vealed an alarming decrease in the ene rgetic response of plant tissue sampleswith each nuclear lest. These well corroborated energy decreases evidencedbiointerference on such a wide scale as to be unimaginable. The over-the­horizon neutralization effects absolutely ruined the nonnal high sensitivity ofradionic instruments the world over. This gradual realization gave rise to thenotion of a "biodynamic environment", in which vital ene rgies actu ally surgedand fluctuated in continual pulsating process.

These researchers had long measured the responses of their biosensorsto environmental changes stimulated by thunderstorms, ear thquakes, eclipses,solar flares, and auro ras. These effects on the biodynamic environment weretemporary, a manifestation of natural process. But whenever nuclear weap­omy was being tested, and those tests went on with regularity throughout thepostwar period, the radionic respo nses of their biosenso rs simply "went dead".The biological responses of sensors remained "dead" for hours, and in somelocations, for days after each nuclear "shot". In addition after these bomb tests,certain researchers noticed that the crystallization of certain organic substancesbecame de ran ged and, in some cases, completely altered. The derangementof molecular and even of atomic proces s in normal crystallizing solutions wasalso observed at great distances from the bomb test epicenters. Derangementon suc h atomic and molecular levels eviden ced a desperate condition whichwas now proUferating itself across the world withou t constraint. It was obviousthat the biodynamic environment had been disturbed to a frightening andpermeating degree. Reports of these findings were not appreciated by militaryresearchers, who could not register any of the effects with their instruments.These effects did not register on either electrical or magnetic instrumentation,the standard battery of "inertial force" instruments.

Incap able of detecting the articulate and prolific detail of such an effect, theprotests of this consortium were rejected and then officially denied. But thelong distance "deadening effects" did no t cease with these laboratory biosensormeasurements. The lassitude which man y sensitive individuals reported aftersuch tests was taken to be a product of hysteria and suggestibility. Quoting theerudite opini ons that such visceral responses could be nothing more than the"placebo effect" on a grand social scale did not help those who , hundreds ofmiles away from the tests, began reporting the same debilitating effects. Thesudden wave of nausea, the sharp and complete loss of balance, the sense that"the floor has give n way" represent effects in the auto nomic nervous system, ademonstration of bro-geodynemlc modu lation . Only Radionic Scien ce cou ldaccoun t for the effects, which were instan taneous and b iological in their Im­pact. O thers who began studying these effects decided that they could only bethe resul t of geoelectric or geomagnetic modulations, a vast study on the ph e­nomenon being conducted by the NRL and the Air Force operated PhillipsCorporation (Puthoff, Persinger).

One researcher was not surprised by the official response, a characteristic

188

"blopathic response" in his revo lutionary terminology. A colleague ofSigmundFreud, Dr. Wilhelm Reich, was all too familiar with these "dead responses"among the academic convention whenever confronted by these kinds ofbiosensttive phenomena. Conventional science remained both unable andunwilling to consider the possibility that environm ental responses, viewed inmechanis tic terms as inert force exchanges, might actually be macroscopicbrorespcnses. Organization on such a grand scale intimated that the enviro n­ment could act as a whole aggregate, rather than as an inert and inte rrelat edcollection of forces and masses. Dr. Reich voiced the op inion, as so many had,that the biodynamic environment was behaving as...a living being.

Dr. Reich had long considered the absolute reality of the Freudian libidoconcept. Taken by most as a mere metaphor, Dr. Reich believed that thelibido was a very real and unexplored energy; one which could be isolatedand studied. Toward these ends he employed numerous biosensors and hu­man subjects. Observing the enormous muscle contrac tions and dilations of"pleasure-pain" responses, he measured bioelectric currents. Attempts at re­producing the same muscle effects with applications of equivalent electric cur­ren ts failed . With this demonstration , Dr. Reich quickly de termined that anunaccounted energy was producing the powerful responses. Eviden ce that thenew energy was distinc t from all of the other natural forces became evident ina great number of now-classic qualitative experiments. Dr. Reich found it pos­sible to greatly amplify muscular bioresponse with speci al large multi -platecapadton of his own design. Though muscles so exposed produced morepowerful and "complete" contractions, Dr. Reich found that the bioelectricvalues remained absolutely unchanged. It was obvi ous that the sensitive galva­nometen , inert Instrumentation , could not measure the unknown force. Hebelieved that he had isolated the libidinous energy, which he termed O RCONE.

Conventional Instrumen tation had nol been able to reveal this ene rgy. Inertmeters cou ld not measure the force, because they could no t respond with theforce. O rgo ne was a force requiring response, bio logical response. Onlybiosenso rs could therefore reveal Its presence. This explained the inability ofresearchers to meas ure Orgone. But the unwillingness of researchers, de spitenwnerous demonstrations of his findings , prompted Dr. Reich toward a newpsycho-evaluation of the academic world. Academes who did not want to findevidence of "life force" were everywhere to be found now. They had pro­duced nuclear weaponry, evidence that a specific mindstate permeated thepursuit of this science . Was it any wonder then that the effects of this avenue ofnuclear research could never produce any life-positive effects? Dr. Reich pub­lished his analysis of the "biopathic cond ition", a powerful and accurate thesiswhich explains both the fixation on death-orien ted technology and the unwill­ingness of certain scientists to ope n themselves to biodynamic realities.

It was known that intense gamma ray bombardment of fissile materialscould literally reduce and even remove the radioactive characteristics of those

189

materials. This process had been developed, the accidental discovery of sev­eral researchers, who found it possible to so "treat" and neutralize spent reac­tor fuel rods and other hazardously radioactive waste products. Indeed , thesediscove ries de rive from the work of Dr. Gustav Le Bon who found it possibleto reduce and even remove the "radioactive character" of radi um both byheating and exposing it to "neutral" radiations. Dr. Le Bon found it also pos­sible to manufacture radioactive materials by exposing them to concentratedstreams of sun light. Experiments in which tin and magnesium were so ex­posed, produced such a rad ioactive effluence that Dr. Le Bon could not distin­guish, save in the volume of mate rial equivalences, between the intens ities ofthese radioactive metals and radium itself. In one natural instance of this natu­ral transmutation, from neutral to radioactive, it was known that sunlight expo­sure could modify roof copper sheeting to a very radioactive state.

But what was Orgone itself? It was sensibly "breezy", a dense and flowingstream which was far more than a particulate emanation. Best secured as apowerful stream, when his capacitor-accumulators were thoroughly grounded,or connected by flexible metal hosing to running water sources, Dr. Reichexplored the possible e theric na ture of these natural manifestations. He alsoexplored the environment with a host of special telescopic aids and sensors ,finding that this "orgone energy" was everywhere in the environment...especiallyin sun light. Building on his discovery of the vitalizing ene rgy, Dr . Reich discov­ered that his capacitor, which he called an "Orgone Accumulator", evidencedvery strange visceral, thermal, and visual phenomena. In absolute darkn ess,he and othe rs reported the visual manifestation of foggy blue-grey light allaround the Accumulator.

After years of fascinating study and discovery, a most enlightening bibliog­raphy, Dr . Reich began experimenting with the strange biological energy andits relationsh ips with magnetic, electric, and nuclear ene rgy. Each of the inertenergies were found to be in antagonistic relations hip with biological energy,each provoking degrees of measur able biological devitalizations. Thesedevitalizations were each in proportion with the species of ene rgy used, previ­ously an unrecognized fact Subjects exposed to magnetic fields evidencedvisceral symptoms of depression which were far weaker than those hype rac­tive conditions stimulated by weak electric fields. These effects have beenrep roduced by military and private experimenters.

In this spectrum of devitalizing reactions, none proved as deadly as theeffects of nuclear energy. Dr. Reich placed a small radium needle in a largeOrgone Acc umulator to test the antagonism between biological ene rgy andradioactive matter. In a short while however, a wave of nausea spread amongall of the personnel in the large research facility. This initial nausea soon be­cam e a proliferation of critically dangerous symptoms. This effect spreadthroughout and b eyond the entire grounds of his facility with deadly force .Personnel had to be removed from the area. Their symptoms included nau-

190

sea, imbalance, fatigue, heart palpitations, asthmatic constrictions, fevers, andnervous hype ractivity. Placed thus in the large Accumulator, Dr. Reich hadinadvertently provoked an antagonistic reaction between biological ene rgy andnuclear irritants which, because of the grounded Accwnulator had somehowstimulated a reaction of geophysical proportions.

The condition lasted for months, an unfamiliar demonstration of biody­namic "catabolism". Here, the natural environ ment was very evidently digest­ing the powerful irritations of radiatio n; and would not cease until all of theirritant had been conswned. With biodynamic ene rgy so powerful ly focussedon the radium needle, its ordinary functions in supporting surro unding life,indeed of the enlivening the environment itself, was withdrawn. ConstrictingInto the radium needle, and thus away from all surroundings immediate to thelaboratory, the region grew dark and deathly. Dr. Reich hypothesized this tobe the mechanism by which natural energy digested bioirritants, a "bombard­ing" means also by which matter might be transformed into new states. Thedisastrous condition, a "death phase" of enormous power, gave rise to a newdawn. A little more than a year after this hideous event, and after untoldphysical maladies had gradually disappeared, Dr. Reich made an earth shat­tering discovery. Reexamination of the original radium needle, that whichprovoked the reaction, proved that its radioactivity had been removed. Dur­ing the deadly days of this unexpected reaction, Dr. Reich and a close col­league, Dr. Robert McCullough, had buried all of the laboratory radioactivesources in a thick lead container several miles from the laboratory. Now, theywent back to the burial site and dug up the container. Strangely, miraculously,each of these materials had been neutralized. It was impossible to measure anyradioactive levels in these normally lethal sources. Indeed, the strange factstaught that exposures to special energetic streams could methodically neutral­ize radtoacttvity in Radi um and Cobalt-60.

The deadly large scale reac tion was the result of an unmoderated exposureof rad ioactive mate rial to the biological energy stream. What would a moder­ated treatment of the same materials produce? Dr. Reich discovered that di­rected biological energy streams, when properly moderated and contro lled,produced measurable and continual decreases in new radioactive samples .Through the use of special beam-type projecto rs, Dr . Reich demonstrated howthese effects could be produced at great distances, hypothesiatng that nuclearweapons could be deactivated. The use of special energy streams such as thesecould be employed. His notion was part of a defense proposal, the goal beingto produce a nuclear warhead "deactivator". Securing a highly concentratedstream of biological energy could so significantly reduce the radioactivity offissile mater that the weaponry would be rendered useless. By his method,enemy weaponry could be neutralized on its way toward national targets. Thisstatement provoked an official response of the very highest biopathic variety .On trumped up charges of "malprac tice", Dr. Reich was sentenced under

191

Federal law. He thereafter died in Federal Prison.In truth , the ability to neutralize a power is far greater evidence of supremacy

than the exercises which implement that power. That vacant "power" whichonly appropriates the inherent strength in Technology, that which moves throughthe halls of earthly rule, has little of which to boast when measured against thereal world-founda tions. How is it that the world-found ational biodynamic en­ergies stand in such sharp and antagonistic contrast to that vacuous force? The"biodynamic atomic energy" of Le Bon, Tesla, Paneth, Moray, Reich, Pons,Fleischmann, Mills, Patterson, and others represents a natural expression ofdeep consequence. Biodynamic continua. a marvelous stratification, exe rtspowerful destabilizing thrusts against the geopolitical rule by decrees whichrepresent auth ority of the most extraordinary fundamental kind . The naturalorde r subverts geopolitical rule simply because geopolitics are synthetic, artifi­crel; themselves arbitrary and easily subs tituted . Anarchy exists in the naturalorder, breaking down these rulershtps at every moment in ways not adequatelyappreciated, not immediately obvious, and not possibly eradicated . The anti­progressive stagnancy which has been proliferated by oligarchic ruler ship hasso resisted and antagonized the biodynamic continuum that natural repercus­sions must be shortly expected .

Thoughts of this kind impact military agencies, shocking every station in achain reaction of fear which leads straight through every part of the castelabyrinth, and directly into the oligarchic control centers. The thought that anynuclear neutralizing force could be found was actually more of a threat tomili tary weapons capability than the fear of total planetary obliteration. Clearly,someone wan ted those warheads to work. But fear is evidence of possible loss,and loss is not an aspect of the most fundamental world energy. True powercomes from far deeper reserves in the natural creation. Therefore is it notcurious that the deeper energies, so manifest throughout the deepes t consciouslevels of creation, have their devastating effect on world rulen hip? Alienatedfrom this conscious substratum, earthly rule cannot stand in its presence, andso rejects every manifestation of vital energy, that to merely infer its technicalapplications is to infer total eradica tion of rulership . Wh at a strange tauto logy.The biopathlc reaction. These two antagonists then , power ven us dream, eachdetermine world directions. Of the two, the dreamers are more completely incomm union with the natural conscious foundations which generate and defineworld directions.

Regardless of the futile struggle, the streams of vitalizing energy, the biody­namic energy so prevalent in Nature, are those potent currents which neutral­ize and reverse all subordinate manifestations. Here then is an exercise ofcurious faith, a tender feeling in the dark after the Divine. The vital energiesreveal a spectrum of strata, one each deeper than the other. The sooner hu­mani ty will relinquish its pedantic examination of Nature as a collection ofinert forces, the sooner it may allow itself to rediscover and "pennit" the very

192

o bvious bioorganismic att ri b ut e of the world at large . O nce thismacroorganization has been realized, its overwhe lming proofs will drive awaythe mechanisti c paradigm which has so thoroughly contaminated the intellec­tual comm unity for three centuries. These realities are discovered throughpersonal experiment, wherein one learns that language which dr aws hwnan­ity; the meta phoric themes running through the natural tapestry. When theworld as a whole will begin again to comprehend the endless glories whichpecsons, deris ively terme d "dreamers", have always enjoyed, then vision willguide and preserve the true power. In truth, those whose devoted desire is toseek out and find the biodynamic generators of Nature hold the only truepower on earth.

193

CHAPTER 5Radar EMP and Ionoscatter Technology

REPERCUSSIO~S

When Guglielmo Marconi advan ced the weak and failure-prone wave ra­dio, he passed on a legacy of technological inferiority to the world. First toseize the method. witho ut any objections or comparative stand ards. was memilitary. Military privatization of radio technology represents an event of ma­jor impo rtance. This act of secretization permanently sealed the eyes and earsof engineers who would seek military employ as consultants and deve lopers in

the well funded laboratories. Money poured in from the ruling structure in anurnemitting flood, as mili tary agencies were permitted to engage industry witha free hand. So long as In telligence overseers were permi tted access to thelaboratories and factories at any moment 's notice, military becam e for a whilethe "heir apparent" of the ruling structure , the favored child in bureauc ratic

hal ls.

Military were of course completely coope rative, exercising their ambitionswith relatively no other constraints; a demonstration of the refocusing of powerat a lower level than the oligarchic throne. This state of affairs, this internal

194

warfare with a lower class consortium was to be a temporary concession. It wasone predicated on the existence of hideous weaponry, on the existence ofenemies who also possessed nuclear capa bilities, and on a world revolution inworking class consciousness over which rulership had absolutely no power.But the fixations of power, at lower than rulership stations, were not the onlystubborn facts which this new technological world had to offer.

There were fixations of mind which, for working class intellect, formed aresolute and impervious wall of restraint, There were technologies which hadbeen removed from the seas of social exchange which need ed to be returnedto their rightful owners before true and protective custody of the local geopo­litical territories and regions could be secured. There were those technologicalmeans which Dr . Nikola T esla had long championed, those systems whichwould have actually prevented the nuclear horror. We re they allowed theirfree and unrestricted flow among the working class devotees, nuclear weap­onry would never have become the pressured raced which events had sue­cce ded In producing; the now weaponry of military choice throughout theworld . Geopolitical struc tures had become complex, claustropho bic, and fraughtwith the potential for complete and utter obliteration. The mere presence ofnuclear awareness had been enough of a stimulan t to dr ive the world beyondthe once potent dictates of the rulership Itself. This was a condition, unstableand precarious, not well favored.

Therefore monies would flow, power would flow, and all attentions wouldflow in directions downward. Waterfall s of powe r would continue flowing downinlt> the sodal cataracts of the working class until a balancing solution hadbe en found. Found by those whose meddling pursuits had. succeed in rendingpower in to their own hands. When once again the balance had been reached,a task which they would fulfill on be half of threatened rule, then a new statusquo would be enforced. Once the solu tion to nuclear horror had. been securedand proliferated among those who shared its horrors, a world of unchangingperfection would on ce again be attained; one where rulership would againwithdraw and withho ld all power. A golden "new age" of isolation and socialstagnation was anticipated before the new millennium, where perfect and utte rcontrol would at last be the reestablished and ruthless world norm. But thiswas not such an easy task, especially because the means for achieving thoseenunciated ends had already been shared with rulership well over a previouscentury .

The individual who had presented his technologies and unfettered wondershad been rejected. His work suppressed, he himself now d eceased, there werefew mode m alternatives to the dilemma at hand. But now, rulers hip was con­strained forever to consider these unworthy and power removing consider­ations. The revolution in consciousness had already revealed its perm anenteffec t on rule by its very presence, one which would never be removed fromthe theatrum of rule again . Th e imbalancing element was not found in the

195

technological accoutrements. These were but the solidified expressions of itsenergetic exer cises. The iinbalancing element was a thought frame , an activeawareness, a conscious sea whose waves could not be controlled. And theremoval of knowledge, another of its expressions, had resulted in a far greatertide of fright than even those which Tesla had enunciated. For it was obviousthat the repression ofTesla and his Technology, now viewed as a blessing, wasthe direct cause of the inferior route through which a tsunami of nuclear weap­onry had been gener ated . One could not rule the waves of this vast sea.

The Teslian secrets which could have prevented nuclear horror, the poten­tial world annihilation, were not comprehended by the majority of those con­swned with the consciousness oftechnology. Since before World War I, MarconiWave Radio became the only available technology which military was willingto consider or pursue. We have already discussed the many convoluted preju­dices which held Tesla and his technology in an antagonism of disfavor. Wehave seen how the extensive social favors, lavished on Marconi by the elite,found equal favor by the elitist military of the time period. Military came todevalue the findings of Te sla, while highly valuing Marconi. Aristocratic in itsearly expression, military cadets were the chosen of the most chosen families.Their predilections for aristocratic favor and pride would not prove to work intheir best favor, nor in the intere st of the world into which their children wouldcome.

Their tutorial favor under Marconi, though couched as sincere surr ender tohis dictatorial sway, was actually a ploy to steal his secrets and form a militaryradio corps in which they were to be given first rank. 'When the smoke hadcleared however, the well poised and smooth faced cadets , pedigrees of mer­cantile society, were neither equipped nor creative enough to produce a mili­tary radio corps of their own. The cadets had inherited one skill however, theknowledge of management They therefore spent the next 25 years , well intothe vestibule s of a Second World War, before substantial and reliable militaryradi owave systems had been developed. It had been commandeered by ca­dets, now grey and stooped. But it had been engineered by working classminds, eyes, hearts, and hands.

The unfortunate and foolish adoption of wave radi o, both by industry andby military, was not there fore the result of superior engineering directives whichTe sla had enunciated. The systems which had been favored by the managerialcadets yet insisted on the weak and ineffectual systems which Marconi hadactually purloined from a host of European sources. Those European aca­demes had not themselves been able to obtain better than frail results fromtheir apparatus. 'When Tesla announced his new and revolutionary findings in

America, they so challenged the existing mindset that neither aristocratic aca­demes nor pedigreed military could or would receive what appeared to be thedissent of a foreigner. The hostile and fiery reception which became his famil­iar experience in America was a complex blend of prejudices and rejections,

196

later to return on those who rendered him such disfavor as a white flash in thedesert Here were repercussions which few properly assessed, and which fewerobserved. Yet the rejec tion of Dr. Tesla and the emergence of nuclear weap­onry are two separate events connected by a single line. The one produced theother.

SEARCHLIGHT

We have shown how the extensive experimen ts with short radi owave s hadbeen conducted for years by Marconi at sea. Hoping to turn the tide of hisformer life, hoping to throw off the yoke of his enslavements to a ruthlessfinancial mogul , and hoping to return to the world some measure of the goodwhich he felt he had taken , Marconi introduced his shortwave systems openlyto the public. Neither for gain nor for fame, this new beginning literally sig­nalled his own attempt to regain the lost flower of his youth, a route which he,very tragically, had not enough time to retrace. Had he the time however,Marconi would have eventu ally realized what Tesla had been insisting all along.The reasons for his rejection of Marconi wave techno logy had nothing at all todo with personal disfavor. The reb uttals which Tesla repeatedly made ofMarconi wave radio were based on a discovery of more wonderful naturalphenomena than Marconi had ever known. I am sure that, had the inquisitiveyoung Marconi been given those Teslian secrets from the start, he would havebeen its most prolific protagonist

In the absence of these awarenesses however, Marconi pursued what hethought far outweighed his VLF mammoths; the global radio circuits for whichhe had expended his energies, his fortunes, his innocence, and his love. Dur­ing the time of his self-exile, Marconi discovered how readily the small andcompact short radiowave systems could propagate signals to great distanceswith clarity. Shortwave was portable and required far less power to go anequivalent distance as VLF waves, apparently relying on the skies for theirgreat distance-reaching capabilities. T o him, short radtowaves rep resented awonderful new potential, by which small stations could communicate freelyand without extensive ex penditures of finance and technical dimension. Short"wave represented a new social revolution in world comm unications whichcould not be owned by monopolists, nor truly regulated by bureaucracies.This was Marconi's way of casting fire among his bridges.

Study of the period journals reveals that military radio science seemed com­pletely captivated by the advancements which Marconi introduced after hisabandonment of VLF systems. It seemed as though, dominated by his earlytraining of military cadets , military radio corpsmen were largely uncreative.Both periodicals and patent records actually support this outlandish claim .Military radio engineers did not begin experimenting and innovating until

197

long into the 1930's, and that the result of "imported creativity". Marconi 'sintrodu ction of shortwave systems, triggered an enormous new impetus to thecommunications arts. The minuscule shortwave radio transmi tters were, bycomparison with his gigantic VLF wave stations, a new revo lution in commu­nications. It was through shortwave that radio actual ly becam e a social force.Civilians were thus given a rare access to the world . No earthly poin t wasinaccessible.

Marconi, Fessenden. and others reported the reflection of short radiowavesignals from various high altitud e layers. Beginning with high altitude clouds inthe Tropopause, and reaching up into space, the reflection of shortwaves be­came more than a fascinating natural study. In certain conditions, it was foundpossible to "skip" signals across incredible. norm ally impossibly great distances.The conditions of these reflective "skips" varied with weather , season, time ofday, with lunar phase, and even with planetary configurations (Austin, Appleton,Nelson). Though few comprehended the reasoning behind these strange phe­nomena, none argued with the empirical observations that they contributed tovery long range, shortwave transmissions . It was then that military researchersbegan funding scienlific researchers to study these natural variables for them.Developing a solid communications link among military branches and theirdivisions everywhere remained a command base priority. They themselveswere unfortunately far too sleek to be creative in their own right Increasedcivilian experimentation with shortwave radi o brought new discoveries to thescientific bibliography, and this formed the core of every avenue which mili­tary would pursue. In the abse nce of Marcom, there would be ample resourceon which to draw.

Here was a prolific period of design and develop ment, amateurs every ­where becoming the inventors of completely new radio components and re­finements. These individuals, highly experienced in bo th transmitting and "pull­ing signal" from the skies, formed the very heart of a new radio consortiumwhich military came to respect and eventually employ. Seve ral previous ex ­perimenters had pe rformed demonstrations of highly dire ctional ultrahigh andsuperhigh frequency electrical alterna ting waves long before Marconi. DavidHughes, Heinrich Hertz, Augusto Righi, Sir Oliver Lodge, Daniel MacFarland­Moore, Christian Hulsmeyer, and others discovered me ans for beaming ex­tremely high frequency waves in beams to great distances. Early expe rimentsproved that strong sparkgap oscillators, when enclosed in copper pip es of vari­ous dimensions, projected highly directional radio beacons. With the improve­ment of oil-quench ed sparkgaps, electrical discharge s became greatly Intensi­fied, and powerful beams could be made to carry telegraphic information .The sperkgap beam projectors of most experimenters were designed to car rycommunica tions signals. A few others however used these beams for distance­ranging. One of these early systems belong to Christian Hulsmeyer, whose"radio searchlight" was an early SHF wave system (1904).

198

Projected and reflected from metallic obje cts, the basic principles whichlater led to a host of radio sciences were briefly examined. These primitiveUHF and microwave apparatus formed the basis of modern communicationssystems. Some experimenters discovered that these energies could producehealing effects at a distance. Others retrieved usable electrical energy by recti­fying these otherwise high frequency alternating wave beams. Experimentersbegan investigating the possibil ity th at these extremely high frequencyradiowaves might provid e better transmission properties with low power appli­cation. It was anticipated that increased frequency would yield increased com­muni cations "reach". These researches began with transmitters which couldbeam vocal signals across a meadow. They were, in fact, barely improvedversions of those used by Augusto Righi and Oliver Lodge. In time, a newapplication of vacuum rubes began developing and extending the availableradio range to unheard frequencies . "Superhigh" radiowave frequencies. thoughInvisible. had concentrated power approaching that of arc light beacons .

The de cade between 1920 and 1930 proved to be a most remarkable dem­onstration of the inventive resource represented by an international consor­tium of radio experimenters. New super high frequen cy generators appearedeverywhere, patents abounding. Vacuum tube s of a great variety began com­ing into vogue, as amateur experimenters investigated the mysteries of SHYradiowave transmission . Invented by a great population of enthused amateurexperimenters, the flood of supe rhigh frequ ency vacuum tube generators rep­resented a trend which , in the minds of those who so invented, desperatelyhoped to imitate Tesla and his distinctive systems. Inad vertently, a few younginventors actually did succeed in rediscovering somewhat of his technology;but these were weak and undeveloped embodiments of systems which Teslahimself had already greatly surpassed . The inventors who brought their Tesla­like systems forward were not disfavored, but were not encouraged to pursuetheir revolutionary trends. Therefore, these inventions came as "one hit won­ders", there usually being nothing more from the names which so ferventlyproduced them. Nevertheless, there are those few patents which represent thisaccidental replication ofTeslian flndtngs in impulse technology. Impulse trans­mitters of Rob erto de Moure. Bela Oau . Frederick S. McCu llough, Conr adReno, and others are true wonders; representatives of that phenomena in whichrepressed discoveries continually reemerge.

SUPERHIGH FREQUENCY WAVES

The first major development of Super High Frequency tub es came with theneeds of World War II England. The heavy bombing raids on English soil, theearly attempt by the Luftwaffe of Adolf Hitler to crush that nation, was resistedthrough an initially me agre scientific resource. Only the indo mitable fortitude

199

of brave souls fighting impossible odds proved the turning of a tide, in bo threvolutionary science and in the eradication of tyranny. The two seemed closelyassociated in th at the rise of sdence spe lled defeat for fascism. The only avail­able technology for the "early warning" of Nazi air raids were acousti c listen­ing systems. technology adapted from the scientific amusement pages of Victo­rian Epoch periodicals. Though developed into a wonderful state of perfec­tion. these large multiple concave cup systems mounted on swivels. could notprovide the fast warning capabilities so desperately sought. The only othertools for early werung were the and fog penetrating arclamps, yet anotherscien ce which had been perfected before the prior Century's tum. The chal­lenge stood before those whose tasks were now doubled. fighting the foe whilesimul taneously producmg new technology.

Those who at last had begun enjoying peace were not concerned with theoutlandish threat of a Second World War. Nevertheless as guided missilesbecame the vengeful expressions of lunacy, the absolute need for readiness.for new technology to defeat and utterly obliterate the Nazi foe, commenced.An enemy unsee n is a frightful prospect to defeat. An enemy seen is not threat­ening. Soaring at supersonic speeds across the English Channel, V-I "buzzbombs", and later V-2 missiles, required an aler t ready system. Having anability to reach targets miles out over the sea, long before they reached thecoast. A new radiobeam technology was desperately sought. Those who re­called the UHF "radio searchlight" of Christian Hulsmeyer attempted duplica­tion and adaptation of the same for their more contempo rary and immediateneeds. Science again was coming to the needs of an assailed people.

By August 1938, North Sea and C hannel coastlines were watched by achain of "me tric" (UHF) radar stations. After observing the initial experunen­tal results and military effectiveness of the first simple "Iongwave" RADARsystems. engineers were encouraged to pu rsue their objectives with neitherdelay nor dimi nished effort. Wh at began with UHF beams soon shifted theemphasis toward the development of a SHF beam system for long distan ceranging and detection . The essential probl em facing these engineers was thatof power. The effectiveness of the system depended upon the intensity of re­flected energies. The extensive sea-searching beams now required both higherresoluti on as well as extremely high pDwer.

SHF beams were relatively more "optical" than the UHF metric waves.being required precisely because of their high resolving properties. Bouncedfrom metal surfaces, these echoes contai ned inherent detail which could bediscriminated by appropriate scanning detector s, at first a simple OScilloscope.The engineering p roblems demanded the generation of these super high fre­quen cies. Additionally, these SHF Signals had to be eno rmous in strength. Theextensive sea-searching beacons, required by a coastal watch along bo th theNorth Sea and the Channel, demanded power levels of a megawatt per sys­tem. But those UHF and SHF vacuum tubes of the 1920's, considered novel-

200

ties of the elec tronic tube trade. were not made to produce powerful signals atthese frequency levels. Electron currents had to release enormous amounts ofSHF energies, and supply this amount of power in a continuous reserve. Theoperation characteristics of any potential RADAR power source were alreadytheoretically severe.

Superhigh frequency vacuum tubes of this era may be classl.6.ed into threesuccinct ca tegories. Notable in this first expansion of freq uendes upward werethe early "lighthouse" and "acorn" tubes. which attempted the generation ofSHF across the smallest poss ible vacuum gaps. These simple and straightfor­ward designs, named for their actual appearance, were analogu es of triodes.These tiny embodiments sought the achievement of UHF and SHF energies inan analogous manner as triodes, which used resonant circuits to build up pow­erful self.regenerating alternations. The chief importance of these early tubeswas that they pennitted the study of UHF and SHF energies, radio frequencies10 very high that they could only be measured in terms of wavelength! Theproblem with SHF alternations was their small resonant product value s. Therewere geometric reasons why certain radio frequencies became the most pow­erful expressions of the art, reasons which successfully produced the mostpowerful communication embodiments. These tubes could employ neitherthe large capacitor surfaces nor Ind uctors which. In triodes, produ ced the mostpowerful high frequency alternation s.

Ugh thouse and Acorn tubes suffered greatly from extreme frequency drift.As continued use heated their metal parts, the rigidly fixed grids and pla tesmoved to the po int where their ope ra ting characteristics were significan tlychanged. Furthermore. not much SHF power could be de rived from thesetubes, whose size was the limiting factor. While representing the very first vacuwntubes capable of generating the SHF energies, neither L ghthouse nor Acorntubes could carry sufficient energy for the needs of an emdent RADAR sys­tem . These little tubes were excelle nt in experimental demonstranon of UHFand SHF energies, and retained their use In low power transmitters. The UHFand SHF tubes of Russel Obi (1928) are still used in radiosondes and othersuch small SHF communications applications. Capable oftransmilting low powersuperhigh frequency radiowaves, many of these little tubes combine tube andtransmitter in one piece.

Some of these tubes were fitted with an extension lead or pointed metalliccaps, SHF energy being removed through the little wire antennae. Placed incoppe r pipe or at the focus of polished metal concaves, these first SHF trans­mi tters proved to give surprising line-of-slght Signalling capabilities. Mountedon tripods, these simple first transmi tters bore remarkable resemblance tomodern microwave comlink systems. But another means for generating SHFenergy had to be found which employed some new and more potent alterna­tion phenomenon. These means were sought in the development of Klystrontubes and Magnetrons, the two other SHF classes which were developed dur-

201

lng the preceding decade. When developed, none of these tub es were In­tended for wartime use. They were therefore not powerful embodiments, andthe war demands for superbrgb radio frequency power demanded substantialnew upgrades which could not yet have been anticipated by engineers of theday. Klystron tube s took their name from a Greek term which means "clustre"or "bunch", the electronic action on which their operation depended.

The first Klystron tubes were relatively short affairs, not unlike Lighthousetubes. Electrons were directed through two annular rings, each externally con­nected through a resonant circuit made to alternate with fixed superhtgh fre­quency. Streams of thennionic elec trons approached the first ring and, whilepassing through it, Induced an electrical wave pulse in the extern al circuitThis pulse sped through the external circuit to the opposed ring. Electronswhich reached the ring before this pulse were pushed into the anode. Butthose elec trons caught between the rings were "bunched" or "clustred" backinto a fixed volume. The coo rdin ated alternations provided by the externalcircuit induced bunching throughout the nonnally steady electro n streams .Each clustre arrived in the ring spaces at just the right time to induce verypowerful SHY alternations.

As successful as this simple American made device became, it yet cou ld notprovide the sheer power required by the British engineers. Even after Klystrontube improvemen ts had lengthened the electron path, while also inte rnalizingand replacing the resonant circuit with a resonant copper cylinder, these tub escould not provide explosive SHF power. The chief advantage of Klystrons wasand is their continuow operating characteristics which , provided mod eratelyhigh power in connnuous sup ply. Klystron tube improvement has now pe rmit­ted the use of geometri cally large tube geometries. Klystron tubes are minia­ture linear acce lera tors , often standing several feet in height They are thetransmitting tubes of choice in microwave arts today, using phase velocity bunch­ing to prod uce successive electron pulses of great power. High current supershort period successions are induced in their elec tron streams. Stable coo rdi­nation between the alternations and the clustering effect occ urs, the result be­ing a steady pulsations of very powerful fixed SHF output

Farnsworth "Multipac tor" tubes were super powerful embodiments of UHFtubes, a rarity even in their time (1937). Invented by Dr. Philo Farn sworth toserve the transmission needs of his original and first television system, MultipactorTube operation, depended on the photoelectric effect. All the more curiousbecause they were electrical oscillators, the cold cathode tub es relied on thecascade release of photoelectrons produced by bombardment. Two large sur­face concave electrode s, coa ted with radioactive combinations of caesium,thorium, or even rad ium, produced incredible amounts of UHF power perunit volume tube space. Ind eed, these devices steadily increased their efflcien­des with continued use, becoming probl ematic to radio engineers who couldnever acco unt for their virtually lossless conversion efficiencies. Multipactors

202

used magnetic fields to restrained photoe lectrons within the action space, onethrough which photoelectrons grew in density, while drifting through severalsuccessive cylindrical geometries. Strong UHF and SHF oscillations naturallybegan ap pearing when the extern al leads of these cylinders were connectedwith various lum ped resonance circuits.

Mult ifHJClOf Osdfliltor andAmplifirr

MAGNETR O N RADAR

These yet unusual and highly efficient electron tubes could easily have beenadapted to the prod uction of SHF radio beacons, but remained unnoticed andunrecogn ized. The least likely tube for British consideration was the lowly"M agnetron" tub es, simple constructions which utilized axially applied mag­netic fields in conjunction with a cylindrical anode (Hull, Hennelly 1921). Theuse of magnetic fields was pre dicated on an observation made when develop­ing discharge switchin g tubes early in the century. It had been observed thatmagnetic fields frustrated and actually inhibited the approach of electrons totarget anodes. By using a tangentially applied magn etic field, it was possible toactually "load" the space between cathode and anod e with ever concentratedthennioni c electrons. Electrons experienced Side-thrusting because of the strongmagnetic field applied along the tube axis. A simple adjustment In the voltagebias between cathode and anode balanced the forces on electrons in their

203

space. Electrons then orbited the cylindrical anode but could be made neverto reach the anode. The combinations of magnetic side thrust and the forwardkinetic energy of electrons could produce such a high density "space charge"that the tubes began acting as capacitors.

In their initial embodiments, these tubes were useful as switching devices.They also found use as amplifiers for a variety of radio applications.Alexanderson of General Electric purloined the design for use in shortwaveapplications. Magnetron tubes were yet little more than curiosities, a means forproviding high current alternations at shortwave broadcasting frequencies. Withthe experimental innovation of a split anode cylinder, new and wonderfulphenomena were observed. Split along its axis, the normally solid cylindricalanode became the unexpected site where powerful SHF alternations weresuddenly being generated. When pulsed with a powerful and sudden voltageapplication, their SHF output was significant. Furthermore such tubes provedstable over continued periods of time. The Magnetron Tube, once a merecuriosity of electrical science, suddenly revealed itself as the probable solutionto the RADAR problem. Sidestepping the Farnsworth Multipactor, the Mag­netron suddenly became the prime device on which British engineers focussedall of their attentions. Magnetron development was taken into the halls of Bir­mingham University, a top secret project headed by Robert Watson -Watt.

Arranging several magnetrons in tandem proved impractical and difficultThe resultant output of these combinations was greatly enhanced by the ap­parent coordination of alternations set up in each single tube. This was espe­cially evident when connective circuits were properly adjusted. The concept ofjoining all of the tube elements in a single vacuum envelope became a devel­opmental path which eventually led to the great success of the RADAR project,a "multicavity" magnetron being secretly developed. A honeycomb geometry,where six adjacent cores were drilled through a thick copper disc, formed the"multicavity" space . Directly through the center of this honeycomb was drilleda central chamber, the location of an axial cathode. The entire disc was sealed,highly evacuated, and placed between the poles ofa powerful permanent "hom"magnet The cathode, curiously coated with thorium and caesium, formed theaxis from which powerful pulses of thermal electrons were projected towardthe inner cavity walls. Constrained by this magnetic field, space charge gath­ered between cathode and anode with the very first application of power.These "space charge" electrons became a veritable electron cloud, rotatingaround its emitter cathode.

As this rotating space charge passed each face plate of the separatesemicylindrical cavities, powerful clustering action occurred. This immediatelyset up coordinated resonations throughout the copper disc housing. Reactingback on the dense space charge, electrons began automatically clustering andcooperating with the cavity-induced oscillations. This effectively caused elec­tron clustres to move with a specific orbit velocity around the central cathode,

204

the "cyclotron" frequency. Cyclotron frequency and cavity oscillation werecoordinated by external calibration, and SHF currents were drawn out of thedevice through a single wire probe. Energie s of these frequencies requiredconductive hollow piping rather than wire lines. Waveguiding used copperpiping of rectangular cross-section. Multicavity Magnetrons were powered byspecial highpower pulsing circuits , combinations of capacitance and induc­tance capable of sustaining several thousand volts of significant amperages.When so operated, SHF energy effects were deadly.

This energy, pulsed through concentrating reflectors produced megawattSHF beacons. Such beacons produced such prodigious echoes from even thesmallest metallic object, that receiving circuits could mark the relative distanceof any such object with greatest accuracy. First RADAR installations usedDoppler effects to compare each initial transmission pulse with subsequentechoes. The difference between these two positions on a luminous displayscope could accurately range small objects though yet miles away. First testswith these revolutionary High Pulse Magnetron Systems were indeed impres­sive. The top secret RADAR project received the strongest encouragementand recommendation from no other than Sir Winston Churchill himself. Hiscomment that "I have just witnessed the weapon which will win the War"stimulated the necessary inspiration which drove the small group of engineerstoward the unstoppable conclusion of total success.

After that approval monies and manpower appeared, and RADAR be­came a matter of factory line production. The RDF (Radio Direction Finding)systems were deployed everywhere along the coastlands by 1940. Regardlessof time and weather, British RAY and Naval forces were on first alert, NaziLuftwaffe and If-Boats personnel were continually shocked to discover that,despite their stealth and strategic maneuvers, their British antagonists wereperpetually prepared well in advance. In the war to end Hitler and Nazism,RADAR won the war. As far as Allied military was concerned, RADAR wasnow the wave tool of choice.

As improved Magnetron Tubes made their appearance, RADAR becamea powerful standard tool for Allied aerial and maritime forces alike. Magne­tron systems became compact miniatures, and highly portable. Attack planesall carried their RADAR packages. Military flights and seagoing missions couldnow take place at night with absolute safety, a surprising precision in shellfirebeing the principal repellent for enemy forces on all fronts of the War. As withevery aspect of the developing radio technology, RADAR had now becomepennanent military hardware. Surprise attacks could never occur as long asRADAR was sweeping the air and sea. The infamous Pearl Harbor was actu­ally the result of distrust or permission. The RADAR operator, whose screenliterally ignited with the glowing evidence of an unprecedented incoming airassault, was repeatedly stalled while reporting his observation. Informed thathis gear was probably out of order, he was ordered to recalibrate each compo-

205

nen t, until It was too late. Such questionable incidents find their solu tion insimple geopolitical models and answers . It is rather obvious that oligarchicforces in North America, the NAO (North American Oligarchy), wished theacquisition of resource and territory In the South Pacific; a condition which,contrary to much public opinion today, has actually been achieved. The highlyindustrialized and over esteemed island empire is noth ing more than an off­sho re manufacturing facility for nationally based financiers .

RADAREMP

Radio engineers had long known that strong and distant electrical dischargescould bum out any resonantly tuned receiver. This rare occurrence was earlynoted when the harmonic content of certain lightning bursts were coinciden­tally received by shortwave systems. A station did not have to be "struck bylightning" in order to obtain the very same bum out effects! Even commercialpower stations and their substations were often rendered useless when distantlightning stimulated certain impulse absorptions, explosively blasting compo­nents to pieces as if from an unknown source. Feeding enough electromotiveforce into any harmonically receptive system would suffice in destroying thatsystem . Shortwave communications could be very easily "jammed" by loadingthe local continuwn with static. It Is curious again that these static techniques,Tesla techniques, used the explosive non-alternating impulses produced bypowerful spark systems.

These systems, connected to the ground or to large overheard capadtances,absolutely overloaded all enemy transmission whenever desired. These Jam­ming systems used both DC pulsed trains, as well as HF alternations. Sparkscontained an enormous volume of harmonics. They were thus infinitely morecapable of Jamming every communications channel which surrounde d theirfundamental frequency.Jamming devices were designed to provide as broadband of disturbing static as possible . During the instances whe n these methodswere used, Allied Forces employed the optical infrared or ultravioletphotophonic methods of Zinckler , Hartm ann, Stevens, Larigaldie, Case, andCoblentz. In equally safe-security communications links, military often em­ployed subterranean communications methods; radiosignalling methods whichuse conduction effects in the ground or water. In this avenue of research , VLFand ELF systems were eventua lly developed, supposed unreach abl e andunjammab le radiowave chan nels.

In none of the developmen ts associated with RADAR science had engi­neers realized those achievement of Dr. Ntkola Tesla, whose pulsed RadiantEnergy streams were neither electromagnetic waves, particl es, nor commonlyunderstood rays. In only one instance of the RADAR system development didengineers glimpse the truth of which Tes la spoke. The develop ment of pulse

206

systems required the production of abrupt, explosive electrical reports of shortduration. Toward this goal, engineers instinctively ran to the old wireless litera­ture and scou red the patents for a simple means to effect the needed pulsa­tions. The decision to produce a pulse system required special new compo­nents , upgraded versions of those much older sparkgap systems so prevalentin the early days of wireless. Charged by a DC high voltage source, the energystored in specially made oil-filled capacitors was discharged in a variety ofways.

How curtous that the demanded requirements of RADAR were compelledto follow the lead already completed and advanced by Tesla. This path ofredevelopment was one of necessity . Tesla having obeyed natural laws in hisfirst electrotmpulse investigations. In each component, the methods of Teslahad been closely. and inadvertendy followed . The oil-filled capacitors wereone of his early patents in impulse technology. In one system, engineers usedthe rotating sparkgap method to obtain a rapid series of brief high powerpulses. These motor-rotated discharges, applied directly to the magnetron,proved unsuitable. The sharpness, or abruptness of motor-driven dischargesproduced "blurry" currents; slow on the leading crest, and slower on the trail­Ing crest, Seeking for a means to produce sharp and definitive impulses, theBritish engineers decided to redevelop certain of the fixed-gap shock excita­tion methods which were so prevalent throughout the early Century. Theyknew that there was an essential mystery to the high power developed in theseearly methods.

One favored experimental arrangement utilized an enclosed gap method,once described by Tesla. When atmospheric "quenching gaps. proved toono isy and unstable, they attempted sealing the sparkgap into specially madedischarge tubes. Sealed glass discharge tubes were filled with pure hydrogengas at low atmosphere pressure. Igniter electrodes were sealed into both tubeends. These, coated with a mixture of radioactive materials, fired only whe ncritical thresholds were reached. These Thyratron T ubes, highly radioactive,could be clamped in series to fonn several highly resistant barriers. Across thislong and highly resistant gap, capaci tor charge could reach extremely highvalues until discharge. When they fired, the discharges were sharp and explo­sive.

These effects reminded the older engineers of rumo urs concerning unex­plained muniti ons explosions near old wireless transmitters. In particular, therewere several instances where these effects could be repeated , indeed imple­mented as weap onry. The strange UHF hybrid of Dr. Turpain, a French scien­tist, accide ntally triggered munitions explosions in a nearby weapons cache.The vacuum tube spark relays of Daniel MacFarland-Moore were said to pro­duce muniti ons explosions at great distances. This vacuum relay tube, pa t­ented in 1898, was retnvesugated with every succeeding war. The power re­leased through sharp electroimpulse, the methods of Tesla, exceeded every

207

radiowave m ethod conceived as weaponry.With each step in the development of rapid pulse, highpower RADAR,

engineers realized their own proximity with the very effects which Tesla hadso advocated as the only worthy electrical manifestation worth exploring. Asthese pulse methods were reaching their state of refinement, engineers found itpossible to produce single DC impulses of extraordinary power. Componentsoften ruptured when these explosive electrical applications were employed.Wires exploded. Gaskets and sealed electrodes ruptured . Magnetron tubes,high vacuum vessels, literally exploded. Here was that phenomenon of whichTe sla spoke so highly. Here was the force which he so greatly esteemed. Theseexplosive effects were the bizarre results of microsecond power pulses appliedto magnetron tubes. The output of these tube s was therefore a train of succes­sive RADAR wave alternations, nearl y a thousand altern ations per train . If it

were possible to concentrate all this applied ene rgy to a single, non-alternatingRADAR burst, one would nearly approximate some of the effects of whichTesla later spoke. Attem pts made to stimulate single pulse RADAR burstsrequire switching systems capable of firing prodigious power in equivalent toRADAR half-wave periods, a formidable task.

But ther e was now no time to stop and study these rem arkable effects. TheWar had its demands. And so the dream , the imagination, the wonder, allwere put aside as production went on. The few who took notice, and vowed topursue the phenomenon which they had observed, very unfortuna tely be camethe leaders of a new field of weapons research. Tesla, who was first to ad vancethe discovery of electroimpulse effects, was only devoted to the de velopmentof humanly elevating and beneficial applications. Tesla spoke of weaponryonly with the emergence of each new war . The several conflicts which pro­voked his passive discussion of these matters through the Twentieth Centurywere fore ver mocked by the press, rejected by the academes, and studied bythe military. There were those who observed his use of such beam instru­ments, no tably those assistants who witnessed these powerful beamray tests inColorado and in Wardenclyffe.

The sizable nucle ar weapons bibliography which had been amassed , pro­vided enough data for planners to recognize the new research avenues re­qutred by their laboratories. In order to "keep ahead of the competition", inboth Allied forces and hostile nations, military gradually recognized that amultiple approach to modem warfare was now necessary. The nuclear hubrisburned itself away, but left a yet needy oligarchy securing favors from themilitary. These favors requested the development of nonnuclear means of war­fare. Military found new opportunity now. RADAR EMF phenomena mightprovide such means, and could be privatized , developed, and deployed with­out the jurisdiction of overseers and other taskmasters. An anny equippedwith RADAR EMF systems could move forward into enemy camps throughthe haze of destroyed communications equipment and, in the extreme use of

208

the art, over the felled bodies of infantrymen burned by the encounter.In the existing state of nuclear art, all military activities had been turned

over to air squadrons. They were the messengers who would carry the nucleararsenals into "enemy House" territories. But an EMF assault would return theart of battle to a more controllable and conventional status, a condition nowhighly desired by ground oriented branches of the military. There were per­missions and finance s now flowing like wine over every military project. Therecould be no failure, no impo ssibilities, no resistance. Former years had notbeen as kind to the military. Budget allocations were meagre . Military authon­ties were supposed to plan and provide for the common defens e in order topromote the general welfare. These post-War years were different, predicatedon nuclear theme s of fear and greate st concern for world security. Research ondeveloping both weapons potentials and defense systems could proceed alongsimultaneous and parallel fronts. A great number of projec ts could now bedeveloped. The world had grown complex, and military was supplying themost immediate kinds of security now. Moreover the oligarchy was supplyingthe funds.

With the development of very large Multi-Gigawa tt Magnetron Systems,devices some six feet in diameter, new power thresholds were available for avariety of possible uses. With the new high-pulse RADAR systems came newmethods which exceeded every shortwave jamming technique, but not be­cause they produced disturbing static. Powerful pulsed RADAR beams couldliterally burn receiving circuitry into a useless hash. In some cases, and de­pending on the brevity of the applied power. high-pulse RADAR was actuallyable to burst radi o receivers. Highly directed high-pulse RADAR energy werealso found able to explode electronic systems at great distance. Reaching intoenemy strongholds with all the stealth of an invisible plague, sudden htghpo werRADAR pulses could effectively destroy all comm unications equipment in asingle burst Thls was but one of the instances in which military personnel hadobserved "Electric Burst", "Electro Magnetic Pulse", or "EMF" effects. Tesla,whose work was completely based on this electroshock phenomenon, forevermentioned the FJ\.1P effect He cited it as the main source of a new and unrec­ognized natural force. Having developed means for generating, controlling,and directing the effect, Tesla utilized radiations from the EM:P to drive all ofhis apparatus. Electric impulse was the essential feature of all Tesla devices.

RADAR technology once again became the subject of intense research , theimpetus to advance the art fmding ample cause in the now ongoing Cold War.Laboratory consultants were acquired from a great number of universitie s andindustries, as military assumed a new managerial poise . High power pulseddesigns were methodically produced by various laboratories who worked un­der military auspices. Designing powerfully efficient pulse systems requiredthe expertise of those who studied the Tesla patents. These new systems werecapacitor dischargers utilizing equally special cold cathode sparkgaps, and pro-

209

duced extremely powerful non-alternating discharges. In its more benign ap­plications , RADAR provided the possibility of multichannelled military com­munications links across the world. But other potentials had then occurred toengineers who perceived that the power delive red through the RADAR beamswere not responsible for most of the effects. With more "geophysical" perspec­tives, it was gradually understood that RADAR generated conditions becamethe site where terre strial energies were focussing, a RADAR pulse , if suffi­ciently potent to ionize an aerial path, would focus enough dielectri c energy toconstitute an ultimately powerful EMP ray.

In repeated tests, highly shielded radio equipment was completely burnedby these sudden RADAR pulses. No amount of shielding could stop theseexplosive blasts. During wartime, such "electromotive shrapnel" could insurevictory. Totally dependent on electronic communications , no enemy couldwithstand a multiple headed EMP assault Those who wielded communica­tions disruption techniques would win any future war. Indeed, those air squad­rons which first move into battle theatre s are the very ones equipped to jamand burn out enemy electronics systems. Fitted with large aerodynamic podsunder their wings, the combined htghpower RADAR pulses which they proje ctare sufficiently powerful as to permanently destroy all radiowave comm unica­tions systems .

IONOSCATIER

The Second World War had gained for the radio sciences a prodigiousvolwne of informati on. The rapid deployment of virtually every kind of radiosystem during the War provided a test field of incredible and prolific extent,one whose resulting acqui sition of data req uired extensive study. Phenomenain which radiowaves beh aved strangely in varieties of circumstances, whetherman-made or natural, formed the resource from which surprising new radiosystems were sub sequently devised .J ust before the advent of very large RA­DAR installations across the polar reaches of North America, military brieflyemployed tremendous arrays which were made to support the requirementsof VHF and UHF transmitters.

The use of higher frequencies taught the existence of several natural reflec­tive layers in the atmosphere. The older HF relays were plagued with all kindsof inconsistencies and interference ph enomena, but the implementation ofhigher freq uencies in VHF bands gave greater reach and better signal clarity.It was known that VHF signals could be literally guided along the upper bound­ary layer of the tropopause, using water vapor for the scattering layer . UHFbeacons reached into the Ionosphere, providing greatly increased efficienciesof the same. From the end of the Second World War, and well into the severaldecades of Cold War. the United States established a great number of ' fono-

2 10

spheri c backscatter" systems. These, placed all along specific defensive lines,incorporated sufficient VHF and UHF power to beam very long range com­munications signals through equally enormous distances.

Very high carrier frequencies were used to reach across the long distancesrepresented by the required line of defense. The Air Force directed the con­struction of a huge combinati on VHF-UHF Ionospheric "backscatter" telem­etry system across the Pacific just after World War II. The Pacific Scatter Sys­tem, consisted of eight radio relay links, connecting Hawaii , Midway, Wake,Ponape, Guam, Palau, the Phillipines, and Okinawa. This system was built tooperate at 800 Megacycles. nus operating frequency nearly matched thosefirst experimental longwave RADAR frequencies of early World War II. Madespecifically to implement the ionospheri c scatter technique, the system wasvirtually as large as an early Marconi aerial array. The scatter technique itselfrequired the employment of very powerful beacon energies, usually providedby large Klystron beam tubes. The Pacific Backscatter System used severalVHF and UHF sources amounting to some 40 Kilowatt.

In the meth od employed , two separate antenna bays were rigidly fixed to avast YAGI structure. The fixed geom etry directed either VHF or UHF beaconenergies at a fixed specified angle from zenith . UHF pennitted greater accessto atmospheri c and high atmospheri c ionization layers. Power was directedinto either the tropopause (VHF array ) or the ionosphere (UHF array), wheresignal beams were literally bent, in some cases literally "guided" along por­tions of the layers, and then reflected down at a specific "scatter angle". At thegeneral skip distance which had been prearranged, another station could re­ceive the incoming communications, amplify and clean the signal, and then re­beam the messages to the next skip station. Engineers estimated the efficien­cies of these stations, relying entirely upon weather and ionospheri c conditionsfor the performance of this relay system. Signals initiated at one end of therelay were autom atically dispatched across the system with little delay. Thesewere the days before communications satellites, when ground relays were theonly way for sending messages across great distances.

Scattered from such high altitude regions, an Incredible signal reach wasachieved with UHF. Relay transmitters such as these were all necessarily largestructures, requiring equally large support facilities for their operation and main­tenance. Rigger s were constan tly brav ing the winds to climb on to thesemultiwired structu res and effect repairs. In each of these large and bombasticsystems, the ineffective methods of Marconi were fully realized. The vast andinefficient power requiremen ts of these monstros ities, coupled with the un­wieldy size of the UHF arrays, evidenced yet more reason that Tesla had beenabsolutely correct in his predictions concerning wave radi o and its final conse­quen ces as a tool for serving humanity. Despite his many simple and well­experienced admonitions. Military insisted on using the lossy wave energies.spending billions to de fy the natur al od ds and, if it were possible, force nature

2 1 I

to work by their demands.The Pacific Scatter System joined stations along a 7400 mile route. Itself

barely practical for use in the Pacific, such extensive stations would be com­pletely unfeasib le in the Arctic; where a new defense line was necessitatedagainst Stalinist Russia. But experiments with UHF scatter techniques werebr ief, the military preference moving directly into RADAR applications. Afterthe Second World War the deve lopment of better and more powerful RA­DAR technology became a singular priority. Now applications techno logy wasbeing harnessed to serve the military, and power refocused away from thegeneral populace . As military took power from the oligarchy, it selectivelyprivatized technology. In doing this. military removed power from the societyfrom whom the technology came, and for whom the technology was originallyplann ed . Knowledge, tools, access, and systems consolidated military power.Society waited for the "spin-offs", a polite term for "the crumbs". But defensewas the alert req uirement of the day , and military took the lead . This eventu­ally would lead to conditions in the society which did not look upon militarywith favor, rather looking upo n it with clear vision and recognizing an exten­sion of the ruJership, now in uniform.

On one research front, the establishment of a RADAR alert system, a veri­table line of RADAR beacons. was first on the lisL Because of the hardeneddictatorial poise of Stalin and his predecessors, American military fully antici­pated missile assaults across the polar route from the Soviet heartland . Everypossible means of reconnaissance was investigated toward these obje ctives.This would ultimately lead to the developme nt of novel aeronautic and spacetechnologies. Formin g the prime national defensive technology, and stretchingacross the No rth Am erican continent in Arctic latitudes, RADAR was the bestexisting means for early missile warn ing. SHF waves were reflected from deepportions of ionospheric layers normally not accessed with ordinary shortwaveor VHF systems. They therefore provide defense corps with multiple commu­nications and early-warning surveillance capabilities.

2 12

The systems req uired to scan the skies for aerial nuclear assaultswere quicklyassembled, being large versions of Second World War RADAR technologies .Upgraded by a vast electronics consortium, installations were amassed all alongthe north polar borden of North America. Anticipating and alerting aerialattacks of various kinds from the Soviet Union was the arduous responsibilityof a new military corps. These necessities provoked an enormous assortmentof theories and systems hardware in both weaponry and communications tech­nologies. Several such technological avenues of note are represented by vari­ous systems used in RADAR surveillance, ionospheric Jamming technology,super pulse RADAR weaponry, VLF and ELF communications, EMP weap­onry, special radiation bombs, hybrid nuclear beam weaponry, space recon­naissance, space communications, radi ation comm unica tion links, stimulatedradiation beam weaponry, and a host of yet undisclo sed hardware developedfor military functions.

IONOSPHEIUC EMP

Those who studied both Nuclear EM:P and RADAR EMP recognized theinheren t differen ces between the two techniques. In nuclear stimulated EMP,the power was enormous, and highly concentrated. But nuclear weapons werethe very thing which researchers were attempting to eradicate, devices notpermissible for use. The central causative agency in both was plasma forma­tion. Plasma represented a conductive agency which had superior characteris­tics, almost superconductive attributes. Terrestrial dielectrlcity seemed to accreteinto volumes of highly concentrated plasma with greate r affinity than it did formetals. Nuclear EMP had the power and brevity of energy release to producethat kind of dense plasma fireb all to stimulate terrestr ial dielectric focussing.The earth die lectric field, vertically disposed, from ground to space, was pulledinto the nuclear fireball with incredible fury. Part of the blackening of a nuclearblast area was a direct result of this dielectric focussing effect. Some believedthis effect to be a film artifact, the result of burning.

The RADAR induced EMF method had inherent limitations, limitationsimposed by the natural behavior of RADAR beams in atmospheric tmmer­sia n. The air did not normally absorb RADAR energies enough to producethis kind of high density plasma near the ground. In order for this condition tobe established, RADAR energies had to be focussed and potent RADARInstallations of this kind were large and not portable. They would have limitedeffectiveness in direct conflict. Ground battle would be out of the question. Soa ground directed EMP effect, while possible, would not be available in battletheatres unless mounted on large seagoing vessels. But ano ther though oc­curred to the designers. Were it possible to direct a RADAR beam of sufficientpower to a point in the sky, producing a plasma volume in a lower atmo-

2 13

spheric pressure, then it might be possible to direc t either f:1,iPeffectsor blackouteffects from a fixed station. The concept of producing high altitude plasmabunts derived from several factors. FlTSl, lower air pressure meant faster plasmafonnation under focussed RADAR energy. Second. higher aerial placementof the plasma would permit RADAR direction of the effect, far from the trans­mit site. Were this method perfected. one would literally have a directableEMP source.

Research ers considered the atmospheric layers available for this kind oftreatment, selecting first the D'Layer which isjus t above the Stratosphere. Someexperimenters , largely geophysicists working under government sponsorship,believed they could create special precllTSOry EMP conditions at these lower­than-ionospheric levels with pulsed RADAR beams alone. Once it could bedem onstrated that a highe r than nonnal RADAR reflective layer could beproduced in th D-Layer, these systems would be given a far greater "reach".Angular direction of the RADAR beam would send the focussed plasma ove rany coastal or border threat. The high altitude aerial plasma wou ld follow thebeam focus, dragging the E..\fP effect along any determined route.

The problem of prod ucing such a powe rful pulse was solved by the designand construction of very large Multigigawatt Magnetrons and new power pulsethyratrons. Closely modelled after Poulsen Arc switches, and fanning the heartof many superhfgh powe r RADAR systems, Caromatrons and other such highpower thyratron tubes flood the literature. Having greate r effectiveness andfurther effective range, these highpower rapid pulse RADAR beams were givena greater than line-of-sight reach to a potential target zone. The concept ofproducing active ionizing paths in the atmosphere had. become mo re than aworking hypothesis. The conditions had been achieved early in the Centuryby several individuals. In each of these early demonstrations, methods per­fected before 195, a conductive path was produced in the air by intenselycollimated beams of hard u1tra..iolet light. Prod ucing a preliminary ionizedpath in the atmosphere, enormous bursts of high voltage current were thenapplied dire<:dy into this conductive path . Only capable of projecting severalhundred feet from the power source, these systems scarcely delivered suffi­cient penetrating energy to achieve their claimed objectives: the destruction ofairplane engines, ex plosion of aerial bombs, and the shearing open of airships.These effects were su bject to atmospheric variables and other hazardous prob­lems associated with deadly arc effects.

H. Crindell-Matthews (1917) used combination of intense UV and X-raybeams to establish a conductive aerial path , a weakly ionized path in the air.

His device interfered with airplane engines , caus ing furtive piston misfire, andmunitions eruptions. J. Hettinger used the intense UV from tighdy focussedcarbon arcs to produce a transmission system for borough "ide power distri­bution . Hettinger also utilized these conductive UV beacons and high voltagepulsations to create nonm aterial aerials of great vertical extent, Made of ion-

214

ized air, he synthetic ally produced "ionized atmospheric aerial s". The totallength of the conductive channel permitted signalling capabilities, intensifiedand stabilized by focussed light and applied electrical alternations. Both indi­viduals patented their designs , although those of Grtndell-Manhews remaincuriously classified until today.

Later, university researchers succeeded in producing small snapping plasma"points" in across-the-room laboratory demonstrations; the application of fo­cussed RADAR pulses being coupled with focussed ultraviolet light beams.Though achieved with difliculty, the demonstration proved feasible the centralnotion. An artificially aerial plasma discharge would resist the RADAR sourc ebeacon enough to absorb energy from it. Once substantially absorptive, theplasma would focus dielectric lines . Ultraviolet light was available in greatquantities in high altitudes . This energetic presence would add to the plasmaformative process. The concept that E.MP productive RAD AR could be re­fleeted from the sky to a distant point began to gather much support. TheRADAR application of troposcatter and ioncsc aner techniques seemed a simpleconclus ion. EMF effects would literally be dr awn ove r intended target areas,wreaking havoc with both electrical and electronic systems. These would nec­essarily be target zones limited by the line-of sight. Though limited in thisparameter, these systems cou ld serve in guarding borden and coas tlands.Clearly, the reach of any RADAR beam system becomes its chief advantagein such an application. Any means found to effectively increase this ran ge,beyond the line-of-sight limits, would effectively release the system to work itsapplication beyond the "horizon limit". Recalling the fact that Projects ARC USand ITARFlSH demonstrated just this very phenomenon, libe rated researchfrom its limited consideration, to a major military focus of Interest, Ionosph ericF..\fP would require a detailed knowledge of both geoelectric and geomag­netic field natures. It was the combine fields which seemed to glide E..\ lP ef­fects in ARCUS along geomagnetic lines, throughout given world sectors . O necould strike terror into distant enemy forces from a local ground station.

Rapidly pulsed RADAR beams of sufficient strength could be aimed into aspecific ionospheric layer, producing an instantaneous plasma bunt which wouldglide of its 0\'i11 accord along the geomagnetic sector. This would not securepinpoint accuracy, but would effect EMP all along any given sector. Terrestrialdrelectncity would provide the power. One could theo retically "guide andglide" disruptive EMP energies toward any gro und point from a high densityplasma layer . The efficiency of each RADAR burst would be determined bycharge density and stability. Using the thrust of the natural geomagnetic field,one could theoretically extend the "reach" of EMP effects over the literal hori­zon. With this cap ability, the controlled, nonnuclear EMP method might findits liberation from the nonnally fixed sweep perimeter. The development ofsuper powerful RADAR systems commenced. With such powerful beams,pointed directly into the zenith, highly localized ionization states should be

215

produced. RAD AR engineers were now directed to develop a means for beam­ing RADAR energy bursts of very great intensity directly into the ionosphere.

The possibil ities of "zone limited" battles greatly appealed to military hier­archy. This regime of research attracted a treme ndous military response, theobvious employment of the method would represent controllable EM:P andcomm unications blackout techniques. Co ntrolled EMP conditions could beassigned to any quadrant or sector of the geomagnetic field. Placed near thepoles, and with properly dire cted RADAR beams, one could sweep across thepolar sky, the controlled EMP effects being assigned on a worldwide basis ifneeded . One could literally spray the ionosphere with RADAR energy, pred e­termining the length of time for the E.\IP. Small additional impulses couldprolong the effects for as long a time as desired. Control was therefore ac­qutred over potential EMP and communications blackout effects.

CLOUDS

Precise ionosphere-destabilizing methods, by which the simple flick of aswitch could effectively disrupt radio communi cations with great accuracy.demanded testing. Experimental tests to determine the relative worth of theseschemes commenced in 1963. Controlled from ground-based stations, beamprojectors attempted the modulation of ionospheric states through the applica­tion of momentary and sustained blasts of RADAR energy. These initial testswere performed at various launch ang les. producing EMP phenomena be­neath the aerial plasma focus. The more prominent effects were the radioblackou ts. Energies of specific frequen cy were found espe cially effective intargeting spec ific ionosphe ric layers. The EMP effect were made to spreadalong the geomagnetic meridians north and south along the field, but neededgreat power to do so. Beamed electrical inductions wee best applied to theionosphere when aligned with the geomagnetic field . In this manner the supe r­high frequency alternations. beamed from the ground base, would form suc­cessive "clustres" in the plasma. These progressive pulsation pro pagated as acommunications disturbance which flowed effortlessly along the geomagneticlines . Control of the projected beam aperture could effect a weak degree ofprecision in the subsequent meridian path and width of the EMF. The naturalside thrusts , the re sult of gradually divergent geomagnetic field lines, tended to"smear" the effect out into an ever widening arc. Unless the ap plied power wasexcessive therefo re, only a blackou t effect would be launched.

First exper iments with RADAR EMP revealed that plasma density and con­cen tration were necessary for the production of strong E.MP effects. Who couldhave supposed th at it would be possible to simu late what Nature was foreverdoing to shortwave transmissions ? Those who were familiar with the problemsof such wave radi o systems and the devious distortions played on them by

216

ionospheric winds, were called into the study program. The use of existingRADAR power alone proved incapable of effecting the highly de ranged, highdensity conditions required before EMP effects made their appearance. Butnow, how to synthetically create such ionization states? In attempts to assist theprocess, several different schemes were tested . These tests were very much inthe public eye, being the subject of intense popular attentions and discussions.

PROJECf WESTFORD (1962) employed a payload of some 350,000 sho rtcopper wires. Once in orbit, the payload was designed to burst and spill outthe wire cargo. Distributed in orbit, the wires were to form a metallic veil. Thisveil could be used as a resonant target for ground based pulsed RADARbeams. The idea was to limit the required amount of beam wattage and in­

crease the attainable ionization states. Loudly proclaimed by Network Mediaas a means for establishing television communications across the ocean. Inorder to justify and rationalize this ridiculous cover story, military personnelhad MIT bounce a television signal off the layer. The horribly distorted im­ages appeared in every major newspaper the very next day. This supposedprecursor to orbital communications satellites was nothing of the kind. In fact,the test was a dismal and mu ch derided failure . The wires d um ped togetherand never d ispersed as intended. PROJECf WESTFORD did establish a pre­cedent along a spec ific trend of thought which the military did not abandon.

A new regime of methods was developed to produce high plasma conduc­tivity and density before application of the RADAR pulse. Aerobee rocketswith chemical payloads were launched into the ionosphere. The concentratedsolutions were exploded at specific aerial sites, where they dispersed. Schoolchildren were directed by Media to watch the night skies for the pretty glowingcolor blooms. These colorful clouds of barium, strontium, lithium, and cae­slum salts behaved as absorpti ve RADAR focal poin ts. Such chemical d oudsproved stable, the dynamic ionosphere rap idly dispersing the initial d oud con­centrations along the assigned geomagnetic route in a steady stream. Despitethese cloud-assisted effects, the more prominent phenomena concentrated them­selves as communications blackouts.

Thus, the success of the super highpower RADAR wave tests remained indemonstrating that a potent and long lasting communications "blackout" pe­riod could be arranged when needed . In this deft exercise of electronic war­fare, one could at least waste an enemy's reliance on the natural continuum forcommunications. An d here is precisely where the excessive research atten­tions refocused . Every available geophysicist and RAD AR engineer was calledin to develop this new breed of jamming technology. And in this new aware­ness came a sudden liberation in thought process, one which began to show abit mo re promise in the quest to create a new and nonnuclear weaponry. Itwas here that military vision began to appreciate the possibility that an entirelynew regime of electronic weapons might be the key to their quest. The militarydirected its efforts to this singular tactical advantage, perfecting the skill. Though

217

RADAR induced EMP did not prod uce the degree and intensity of effect!achieved through NUCLEAR EMP, it nonetheless demonstrated a theoreticaldeparture from the cage into which geopolitical power had maneuvered Itself

FIXATIONS

But the new and rad ical thought departure, while enlightening and motivat­ing the engin eering and military mindset in every way, was not a completeliberation from the real crux of their problem. The radiowave systems whichMarconi developed, and passed onto the world at large, prod uced a legacy ofsuc h disappointments and frustrations. Convinced that only higher freq uen cyalternations could actually "radiate" into space, engineers were continuallyfinding themselves unable to "decipher" the Tesla puzzle. But the potent andpenetrating Radiant Energy beams of Tesla were derived from a natural forcewhich could never be suspected ; a fact which charac terizes the very gre atestand most fundamentally revolutionary discoveries. Inh erently inferior in com­parison to the Radiant Energy systems ofTesla, the science of Maxwell, Hertz,and Marconi influenced academic thought and engineering research along aconstrained horizon. It was this bind ing influence. this constrain t on the oncefree and imaginative process of Victorian scientific inqu iry, which has beenlost as a direct result. Incapable of recognizing or even postulating the exist­en ce of another energy continuum besides those enunciated by the Marconi­compromised convention, not one major finding managed to break away fromthe little, tightly fixated orbi t of wave radio . The waves, however short, how­ever pote nt, remained waves. Inferior technology.

It was said by those who witnessed his demonstrations that Tesla beamrays~term were able to project their sometimes visible white streams directlythrough the ionosphere without resistance. How did he achieve this condi tion?RADAR wave energies were only superhigh frequency alternations. They suc­ceed only in agitating the ionospheric plasma. But Tesla was ope rating in an­other realm altogether, one which plumbed the a-ther and no t the upper ion­ized atmosp here. Ultimate ly, the requirements for achieving RADAR EMPrequi red excessive powe r volumes, those which were well beyond the capa ·bilities of even the most pote nt MultiGigawatt Magnetron RADAR wave sys­term available . The problem was one so fundamental that highly trained engi­neers , ever so schooled in the conventional pa radigms of Maxwell, found them­selves trapped in a maze of constraints.

2 18

CHAPTER 6Military VLF and ELF Technology

INTERFERENCE

The development of Ionospheric EMP techniques. and the threat of nuclearassault from hostile Houses yet very much a possibility, Military leade nhipimposed a first class research priority toward developing the "unjanunable"communications system. The use of EMP as a tacticaJ "first-strike" representednew weaponry requiring the develop ment of new secure-communications sys­tems. Geophysicists and radio communications engineers knew that sufficientlyempowered EMP weaponry would be ruinous for a wide range of comm uni­cations channels. Comp letely dependent upon the ionospheric media, certainch annels wou ld be totally eradicated. a condition which could be prolongedindefinitely. l\.lilitary deep-space test shots in Project ARGUS and SfARFlSHproved that a succession of small, well-placed nuclear blasts could maintain hiscurtain of silence for mo nths. RADAR EMP could also maintain these stateswithout the implementation of nuclear sho ts. Since the common feature in allof these disturbances was the Ionosphere itself, the key to the development ofan unjammable radiowave system would be one whose dependen ce on Iono­sp heric states was min imaJ. An "invincible" radio comm unications system.~wave stations. exact duplicates of Marconi VLF systems. had progressed

in their improvem ents through some -to years of military enginee ring . Rede­signed primarily by the Naval Research Laboratory to serve the very diversenee~s of su~merged and seagoing fleets, these systems grew into the highlyefficient radiowave mammoths known today. Close examination of these sta­tions reveal s the severity of military entrapmen t in the Marconi wave radioparadigm, a reliance on aJtern ating radio currents which effectively limitedboth the operational effectiveness of these technologies and the mindset ofmilitary plann ers. The huge powerplants, the gran d radio frequ ency genera­tors , enormous capacitor-inductor rooms, the geologically coupled aerials, andthe ex tensive gro und planes; all these found their Origin with Guglielmo Marconi,father of inefficient wave rad io.

When one considers the sheer size and extreme power req uirements for thesuccessful operation of systems such as these, one can well appreciate the ab so­lute disgust with which Tesla viewed their ambitious, though rutile construc­tion. Having already estimated the effective rage and limits of wave radio tech­nologies on every frequency band, Tesla continually commented on the avail­able Radiant Energy spec tra which he alone seemed able to engage. The his-

219

tory of VLF does not begin with LORAN VLF or ELF projects such as SAN­GUINE. It begins with Marconi and those who were attracted and enthralledwith his modest and thoroughly plagiarized achievements.

Despite the fact that Marconi stations utilized VLF alternations of excessivepower, these sta tions were incapable of driving their slow telegraphic sign alsacross the sea. Unlike the aerial paths which ear ly UHF type sparkgap beams,those of Hertz, Righi, and Lodge, the VU wave Signal was largely propagateddirectly through the ground. It was discovered that VU wave signals wouldbe most powerfully launched across the oceans only when geophysically coupledto "highly cond uctive- geological formations. More like huge guides or "chutes",as referred to by early British wireless designers, VU waves were dir ectedacross the seas through massive aerial structures built dir ectly into the ground .There were conseque nces to these app lications of VU radtowave energiesdire ctly into the geophysical envi ron ment however , consequences which be­cam e his worst nightmare. Ultimately, Marconi would abando n the VLF en­deavor to his engineers, while he sailed out to sea in search of lost dr eams andshortwaves .

In the coupling of his VLF stations to the ground, certain sea-connectingvalleys were found to be the very best sites, but not all. Ce rtain "highly con­ductive" bedrocks and soils were very good sites, but not all. And certaingeo logical features were extremely good sites, but not all. And this inconsis­tency in discerning the best station sites represented both an essential mysteryand impediment to the radio station engineers of the Marconi Comp any. Fa­miliar with the vagaries of ear ly ear th and aqueous conduction radio, manyexperimenters believed that both subterranean and suboceanic geology wereentirely responsible for these effects. But despite bo th these theoretical views,and their best efforts, no consistency in actual test transmissions could ever beobtained.

The mystery represented by this phenomenon , where certain topographiesseemed to best laun ch VLF waves as opposed to identically composed ororiented others, was by then beyond the deciph ering ability of the MarconiRadi o engineering community. Able to discern the best VLF station locations,they remained unable to use geological considerations alone in planning VLFwave launch sites. Neither geological strata, nor geosynclines, nor faultlinescould be equated with the very best station sites. It was clear that some myste­rious "parageolcgtcel struc ture" was exercising its powerful and elusive influ­ence on VLF signals. Those who glimpsed the reality of ano malous subterra­nean superventions were never quite able to discover the consistent geologicalpatterns with which these were associated. This influen ce was no t vartable. Itmaintained its character over time, and thus represented a solid structuralreality, a topography whose exact nature could somehow never quite be deter­mined by quantitative measurements alone.

Marconi engineers recognized tha t VLF signals tunneled into myste rious

22 0

natural "channels" the structure of which was not apparent to instrumentalmeasurement at all. Launched across the seas, there were specific which seemedcapable of transmitting VLF with seemingly incredible magnifications in power;routes whe re the weakest signal often arrived in Europe with uncommonstrength. Yet other routes were found to offer impossibly resistance to the mostpowerful energe tic applications; routes which quenched VU signals muchmore rapidly than theory predicted as possible. In the stubbo rn insisten ce ofsome engineers, those who demanded that these effects were entire ly du e to"inaccessible" geological features alone, we see evidence of the fundamentaldifference between view quantitative and view qualitative. Geological guid­an ce, those superficial considerations incapable of providing consistent engi­neeri ng guidance, never provide d the accuracy of a much more archanegeo mantic science upo n which early ground conduction experime nters basedtheir successes.

No differences in geo logical struc ture, conductivity, or mineral predomi­nance were ever de termined in this study . VLF seemed to obey the strictdictatesof strata which had no disce rnible geophysical boundaries. VLF groundp athways depended upon the existe nce of a deeper than geo logical structure,one which could be "felt- and "sensed", but never measured. This permeating"biodynami c structure", which could not be measured with ine rt and unre­sponsive instruments, absolu tely constraine d the proper construc tion of VLFstations; a secret which most VLF engineers did not ope nly admit Dubious tosome, the experimental achievements of these early investigators proved thebiodynamic theory. The observed results of these legendary accounts remainimpossible to obtain otherwise. Ground propagation signalling form ed the his­torical heart of experimental radio systems . Ground conduction radio signalswere strong on ly when specific "conduction lanes- were located, the properlocation of these ground conduction lanes requtnng careful old prospe ctingmethods . Noticing the "energetic flowlines" in a district is yet no t conside redscientific. Nevertheless, these geomanuc methods proved their effectivene ss in

establishing the very best telegraphic and telephonic rou tes in the years Justpreceding the gro und radio expe rimen ts. Those who early discovered thattelegra phic and vocal signals could be transmitted from point to po int throughthe ground were, in most instances, thoroughly familiar with these methods.

Indeed, there were those whose sensitivities alone could discern the invis­ible "struc ture", that geo logy-surpassing structure which remained rigid andinvariant with time . These natural sensitives could sense those geographi c lo­cations which could never receive radiowave signals of any kind . Such "blindspots" could never be ra tionalized through the models afforded by electricalscience. How curious it is that quantitative science, claiming to be completelyobjective in its assessments of natural ph enomena, relies on human assess­ments to establish its dogm as. The rules by which quantitative science con­strains re liance on human senses are proposed by those who use those senses

22 1

to make their assertions! In tru th, the implementation of biological and organicsensors has exonerated the ultimate sensitive value of the human sensoriumabove all inertial me asuring instruments. Therefore. those who demonstratedexcessive sensitivity in discerning the best location for ground conduc tion andVLF signal stations were to be commended and not rather derided. Imple­menting these sensitive means, the geomantic art, their subseq uent stationingof groundlink relays produced operative results which are yet considered anoma­lous. In this unique technology the exch ange of telephonic signals had beenestablished, in many instances, entirely without the need for external batterypower. The ground telephonic exchange systems of Nathan Stubblefield (1872)were known for their extreme power, rich tone, and vocal clarity. His systemoperated 24 hoUT1 a day without need for battery replacement or excessivemainten an ce.

Experimenters, including Marconi, now began observing and collating thesetransmission anomali es. While the collations of experimenters were based en­tirely on the need to know, those of ~{arconi were based entirely on the needto succeed. Business was his goal. The improper positioning of a VLF wavelaunch cite would be financially ruin ous. Not one such failure could be al­lowed, therefore his methods required emptrlcal testing. In this empirical test­ing, those ordin arily experiential discernm ents were completely endorsed. Thisis why empirical experimentation far surpasses thought experimentation, pro­ducng results which Intertwine with yet unknown natural realities, those whichsurpass theoreti cal perspectives. From the very moment in which his lint VUmammoth waskeyed , Marconi recognized the insidious influen ces of thisstrangeand parageological subterranean structure; an influen ce which prevented VLFsignalling with certain European stations, while ope ning strangely powerfullinks with others.

Marconi found that TransAtlantic communications suffered greatly in tran­sit along strict east-west directions, Further complicating this observation, werethose north-south communications paths which produced uncommonly greatsignal power. lhis mystery further constrained his selection of VLF stationsites. Because of his relian ce on wave radi o methods, his creation of specialworld-wide "radio circuits" was thoroughly plagued with natural resistancesand impediments. VLF signal pa ths were obviously and rigorously tied toparageological feature s, and required his engineers to find those limited siteswhere the "mystery structure" merged on sea level coastlines. Marconi foundthese constraints especially frustrating when attempting the construction of hisworld wide VLF "circuit". Besides these rigorous constraints, imposed on himby mysterious natural principles, the actual construction of his large Installa­tions posed a seemingly insunnountable engineering problem. Fitting the gi­ant structures into the superfi cial geo logy was an engineering task requiringnew techniques, skills, maneuvers, and components . Large aerial supportingpylons, contin uing in orderly rows for one mile into the sea, may yet be found

222

offshore on both coasts of North America. Receiving sections were necessarilyplaced several miles adjacent to the transmitter site, for fear that the delicateapparatus wou ld Simply be incinerated. by the transmitter output; an earlyobservation of the "jamming" effect, Mtlnery signal corps maintained theseformats. observing similar geomantic prin ciples for deciding the placement oftheir VLF wave stations.

Rf.SPONSES

Because of thisexceptional "geop hysical access" to the environment, Marconiwas able to discover several natural phenomena which influenced both hisVLF transmissions and signal receptions. These influences seemed especiallypowerful during certain times of the day, a feature which Marconi secretized.Signal anomalies commenced almost immediately with the fint appli cation ofcurrent in each Marconi VLF Station . Transmission intensities were found to

vary forty times within a single minute of signalling. Marcon! had also longobserved the "distortion" of TransAtlantic signals, a phenomenon which shiftedthe frequency of signals transmitted. and received. This was yet another secretwhich remained "Company business". These were, in his thought agenda,bkened to industrial secrets . He did not pennit his ope rators to share these· operating secrets of the art" with the outside . Marconi kept these phenomenasecret, sharing them only among his operators, out of fear . The fear was thathis wealthy patronage, for whom the wireless financial reports rendered ser­vice, would drop his systems in favor of the much older established wiredtl!legraph lines.

At the time, Mar coni did not really offer a compe titive advantage againstthose TransAtlantic telegraph cab le companies . His construction and mainte­nan ce costs were far less lucrati ve than he would ever admit, a fact which wasnever mentioned. when Tes la was upbraided for the cost of the WardenclyffePower Broadcasting Station . Furthennore, for all their size, excessive powerrequirements, and costs, Marconi VLF stations were useful only in telegraphiccommunications . They were slow, capable of transmitting a few words at mostper minute. Telegraph ope rators required a very "steady hand" when sendingsignals thro ugh these gigantic systems. The entire aerial system glowed andbuzzed with a deadly violet corona with each dot or das h. The en tire structuresizzled and actually rang with each signal. Anyone who knew the code couldhear whatever was being transmitted merely by listening and watching. Thosewho wished. to "steal" insider financial reports would simply need a good tele­scope.

VLF wave signals arrived in European stations with greatest difficulty atcertain hoUT1 of the day. These signals were often totally distorted by unknowncause, the result of wave transmission modes on which Marconi insisted. Stub-

223

bornly fgnortng he "fundamental obvious", Marconi looked everywhere foranswers to these perplexing natural interferen ces. Tesla had already foreseenthese foibles, constantly deriding Marconi in his very technical and pointedpublic statements. Where publishers would permit him a platform to expre ssthese views, Tesla made the best use of his moment. Tesla already knew thatMarconi was unable to exchange signals at certain hours of the day. He alsopeered into the Marconi "secrets" and exposed the probable fact that certainVLF frequencie s would most likely give the Marconi Company a most difficulttime because of natural static and other prevalent interference. Marconi hatedthese technical tru ths, unerringly accurate in their assessments of his best ef­forts . Indeed though coastland weather on either sides of the Atlantic migh t beclear , storms pre valent in the intervening seas could introduce "natural noise".Signals, though sent out with greatest available power, would become a crash­ing incoheren ce once passing through a mrdoceantc storm.

VLF signal propagation was completely at the mercy of natural influenceswhich indeed varied in complex ways throughout the year . Weather patternsmodified the Signals beyond recogni tion at times, and thunderstorms prohib­ited signalling for fear of lightning strikes. Lightning, the bane of telegraphope rators, often killed men at the keys instantly without warning. The Marconiaerials were so large that dielectric field stresses produced deadly voltageswhich , if merely brushed against, would kill. Storms were no t the on ly natur alstatic generators which prod uced interferen ce. There were indeed others which ,while introducing so much static that they eradicated the dearest and mostcritical finan cial reports, could never be explained by conventional science.Implacable in his attitude, Marconi continued withhol ding "his big secret".Foreseeing the exposure of this very apparent frailty, Marconi attempted thepremature introduction of his "world wide radio circuit".

Reginald Fessenden, the famed Canadian radio investigator, was more thepure experimenter than Marc on i. Equipped with Independent means, andthoroughly Impas sioned in his devotion to wireless science, Dr. Fessendendecided to announce his findings on VLF interference. He published a rarereport exposing the fact that his TransAtlantic signals often varied with eachminute of transmission time! Ac cording to Fessenden, these mysterious signalann ulments came through misunderstood high atmospheric conductivity ef·fecta. Voicing the opinion that an ionospheric layer was responsible for thefluctuations, research commenced at once on the task of detennining iono­spheric pulsations . Reliance on the reflectivity and conductivity of the iono­sphere proved to be the Achilles hee l of shortwave radio , even as Tesla hadstated years earlier. Regardless of frequency or power, wave radio relied onthe vagaries of ionospheric conditions which were beyond the control of theoperators , a singular fact that was known by Marconi even in his early sho rt­wave experiments .

I.1nking the VLF signal variables directly with both the daily or seasonal

224

spatial and solar variables seemed far too unscientifi c and metaphysical formany academes. Nevertheless, these facts were empirical and consistent. Whenstating these views, each honest researcher was simply echoing the very wordswhich Nikola Tesla had mentioned throughout the years. His statements, alsobased on astute emp irical observation, were unerring in their accuracy. Teslaalso had mentioned more esoteric phenomena which none were yet able orwilling to accept. He spoke of cosmic rad iations and their causative effects onionospheric pulsations. Tesla also spoke of these cosmic radiations and theirrelationship with planetary and lunar influences, not a popular topic for aca­demes to entertain. Neve rtheless, the unwanted Fessenden report seemed tospe ll disaster for the early Marconi Company, an exposure of inherent frailtiesin VLF wire less; a fact which Marcon i wished had never been told. Neve rthe­less , the report which Dr. Fessenden published provoked commentary by thesilent Marconi ; who very prom ptly published his statement, insisting now thathe had been "first to observe" these effects. Thereafter, research commencedamo ng the small consortium ofVLFwireless experimenters, with the expressedpurpo se of determining the variables of VLF propagation.

Stockholders were outraged. The proud Marconi maintained his glacler­like effrontery, and declared that a only worldwide circuit of wireless stationswould abso lutely solve the pro blem . They believed him. With inc reasing fi­nances, Marconi was able to begin construction on every world coastland.This included the vast Pacific Basin, a task which seemed unconquerable.Marconi knew that Tran sAtlantic signals did not easily "flow" along east-westlines, bu t later found that Transpacific signals exh ibited the same weakeningeffect along north-south lines. There was indeed also evidence that a naturalpredisposition for the efficacy of certain frequ encies would place other rulingrestrictions on wave radio, the very fact which Testa tacitly mentioned.

With increasing experience came increasing observations. The manner inwhich the natural environment "treated" the VLF wave launches showed anuncanny behavior, a response attribute not normally ascribed to inert force s.Were these natural distor tions and Interference patterns to be Interpreted meta­phoricall y , o ne might be com pelled to declare them as evidencing"geobtologtcal" responses to the electrical irritant Ind eed, Nature seemed toactively "digest" and "catabolize" the signals. Launched signals did no t takestraight paths . This became obvious in the Pacific, where relay stations oftenhad great difficulty intercepted VLF signals which "should have been" foundalong a very straight line path. Engineering adjustments in relay aerial direc­tions showed that these signal paths not only curved, but meandered all alongthe propagation path ; natural radlowave alleys. VLF propagation was not foundto occur in a "smooth" glide function across geological and oceanic surfaces,the result of simple conductivity variables. Contrary to theoretical papers andan alysis in later year s (Austin, Appleton), theoretical reductions which seemed"simple and reasonable", the propagation of VLF waveforms engaged suboce-

225

anic influences m ore in the manner of response. In all of these VLF defonna­tions , operators observed evidence of a biodynamic structure having total in­

fluence on every irritating VLF applicati on to the environment

LIAISONS

Unde r the demanding dictates of their tutorial head , military radio corps­men had already absorbed their 611 of Marconi, his Technology, and his tyran·nical sway. They had in fact, thought themselves adequately schooled in everyaspect of his burgeoning art to now divorce themselves from his Company,their original intent, and privatize their 0\\""0 radi o systemologies. Now the "M"on the flag of their loyalties would no longer stand for "Marconi", but for"Military". Therefore the divorce was engaged , not without some difficultiesfrom the legal-mind ed Marconi, but nonetheless successful and complete. Thissplit, no doubt the result of bureaucratic maneuvers at higher levels, was viewedas the first step toward achieving a Military Radio Network

capable of serving the bureaucratic needs of military forces. whe rever in theworld, and receiving a steady flow of superior directiv es from the geopoliticalHouse co mmand central. Military personnel desired comp lete separationsbe tween themselves and the Ind ustrial enterprises. They valued and intens i·fled this separation with time, as military rad io secrets remained the exclusiveproperty of military engineers . It was thus that military radio projects begantheir long covert history.

It was because of this secrecy and the privatization process which so charac­terized the military, that a command dire ctive placed Intelligence Officers ev­erywhere within military bureaucra cy. Intelligence reports represented thepresence of rulership within the secretive halls of military deliberations for areason . Thus it was that Intelligence Agencies and Military began their tenserelationship, one intended to insure that the commands of rulership wouldindeed be obeyed and enforced . Ultimately . Intelligence themselves wouldseek private communications systems which would be completely secretized ,divorced from the military from whom they would now learn the secret art.

The years followin g military departures from Marconi Company were notcreative ones. For all their time unde r the coy Marconi. handpicked cadettrainees were found incapable of de veloping any original and new themes bywhich to advance the rad io art This critical time period provoked an un com­mon response from leadership , one which we have already menti oned as anunwtlltng concession to civilian hirelings. But the circums tance and the press­ing needs which the world had imposed upon them would now press theirunwillingness into a tense dialogue . This dialogue , this deadlock. between ex­perimenters and m ilitary leadership. formed the traditional confrontation ofpowers which has forever defined their sometimes rocky relationship. The

226

experimenters themselves contained and consolida ted the creative power. Theability to invent, And the military knew it The employment of private experi­menters and syrtems designers began.

Experimenters who neither wished to engage, nor be engaged by the mili­tary elite, would not be dissuaded from their own secure positions. For theseservices, the military were req uired to pressure their demands further in agreat number of ways, the misuse of exceptionally personal Infonnation not­withstanding. Experimenters who offered their too independent attitude , anindependence of action which irked military superiors, were often dealt within a less "kind" manner. Soon, special liaison personnel. often out of uniform,encouraged talented academes and privateers to work on their behalf. Thesesmall bu reaucratic concessions preserved both the aristocratic poise of seniorofficers and the sometimes flamboyant independence of the researchers . Itwas this very independence however, through which the superior and mani­fest creativity had flourished . Of this there could be no doub t, the workingclass mind held he secret to systems In this somber awakening it was inwardlyacknowledged that the consortium of working class experimenters sustained acommodity which the highly groomed military elite could never produce.

Eventually I the awkward and threatening gestures between military andresearcher grew into a working relationship whose rewards were shared bythose engaged in the various projects for which they were hired . The employ­ment of working class experimenters was indeed , not disappointing at all. Infact, these exper imenters built the military systems on which leadership $0

relies. A steady line of military-tailored radi o systems were d eveloped betweenthe early World Wars of the Twenti eth Ce ntury, a proliferation of wave radiosystems predi cated on an unfortunate first step into error. The consequencesof this first step into inferiority would requ ire decades before the error couldeven be recognized .

During the years following World War I. there were several critical MilitaryRad io developments which completely distanced them from their forme rMarconi affiliation. First, a commission was estab lished by the Federal Bureauof Standards to learn all about radi o signal propagation across both the Atlan­tic and Pacific. Th e thoroughly academic study engaged propagation charac­teristics covering a broad radio frequ ency spec trum, one which began withtests in the deep VLF and proceeded up into the available UHF band. Thesetests provoked the design and redesign of numerous antennas, transmitters,vacuum tubes, receiving sets, and an unbelievable flood of highly improvedrad io components. Indeed , it was during the wondrous years before the Sec­ond World War that a great military indulgence of civilian research schemeswas given funding on the chance that, all possibilities being eq ual. some greatnew development could make its unexpected appearance. New affiliationsand industries were spawn ed and proliferated in this beneficial interchange, athoroughly productive and zealously patriotic time period. Indeed , the mili-

227

tary now found their research atmosphere so admired by the experimenter­privateer, that they the mselves could begin enunciating the terms of their rela­tionshi p with far greater command once again.

NAVAL VLF

Each of the military branches benefited enormo usly by the interchangebetween military supervision and civilian researchers. Naval authorities ben­efited the most from these findings. VLF wave aerials were redesigned byNaval employed engineers, reliable freque ncies were discove red, and suitab lepower sources were established. The enormously potent Poulsen Arc dischargerscontinued being used by the most powerful Naval Radio Stations. Being theonly available means for maintaining continuo us wireless communications,VLF wave Radio became an exclusive Naval possession . Even when short­wave became the vogue, the Navy did not abandon its VLF stations. Navyauthorities managed the investigation and development of shortwave systemsfor their own special needs . Nonetheless, Naval authorities would not disallowthe VLF stations simply because they were so reliable. Reliable and virtuallyunstoppable. Especially in the very deep VLF range. Only the deep VLF wavestations were thoroughly reliable. Those systems used by Marconi were sus­ceptib le to interference because of their relatively "high" frequency! Realize

228

that the distance between successive wave alternations in a typical MarconiVLF station measured at roughly 10 kilometers. Navy began experimentingwith longer waves, very much longer than 20 or 30 kilometers. They alsobegan increasing power levels in these systems, often reaching output levels ofa searing 2 Megawatts. Near these aerials, sparks literally jump from the groundwhenever systems are "keyed". Automobile parking lots on their grounds re­quire thick copper bus-bars against which to be grounded. Indeed , touchingany ungrounded volumes of metal nearby is lethal (Lehr).

But for the several operating frequencies which engaged geoelectrical ef­fects and bringing signal attenu ations , each successive increase in wavelengthobtained very strong and lossless signals. The drive to bring frequency downcame as the remarkable result of several experiments with subsurface radi o.Notable in this regard are the ground conduction radio systems of NathanStubblefield, j ohn Trowbridge, Sir William Preece. Fr. j oseph Murgas, jamesHarris Rogers , Ferdinand Braun, Georg von Arco, Sigmund Musrts, G. W.Pickard , and a host of many othe rs. Each de veloped various kinds of subterra­nean and subaq ueous aerials. Those of james Harris Rogers were especial lyattractive to Naval authorities, since his designs provided a remarkable andclarified communications continuity with submarines. Largely derived fromseveral unpatented Tesla designs, these were simple buried dipoles. Two wellinsulated cables, were stretched out and buri ed to a depth of I or more feetTheir center wires were then connected to any receiver. Radio reception throughthese buried cables provided an astounding static-free signal between any pointson the earth, regardless of distance.

Their simple and cost-effective nature made them perfect candidates foruse in Naval deep VLF stations. The high insulation requirement was not anexcessive problem in the upscefed versions. These simple buried dipoles alsoserved in transmitting deep VLF to any point on earth, or under earth. TheRogers antennas found their most amazing use in maintaining undersea com­munications. Signals injected into the earth in this manner was able to perme­ate seawater to great depth. Also, wireless signals transmitted out from sub­merged vessels were detectable at great distances by the buried Rogers dipole.To the Navy, the system represented a true marvel. Rogers patents have beenalternately classified and declassified over the years. They amount to a won­derful patent file, a veritable study collection in the art of deep earth signalling.

Having become intimately familiar with each of these systems, rad io engi­neers began designing systems to meet the peculiar requirements of the mili­tary. The capabilities of various style Military VLF wave radio, both elevatedtrellis and buried aerial form s, soon rivalled those of the original MarconiCompany. Naval radio engineers repor ting and registered every minor experi­ence with VLF variables until a thorough empirical familiarity with the relatedgeoprocesses had been amassed. It was discovered that minor environmentalvariations increasingly insignificant distortions to VLF the lower the frequency.

229

A t these d eep VLF freq uencies, significant de par tures from the theoreticalp ropagation laws began working on their be half, strange and misunderstoodgeoprocesses actually seemed to empower propagation without the predictedattenuations. Wh at this represented was a new means for establishing andm aintaining a noise free, interference-proof radiosign alling system, whose ter­restrial reach seemed to be virtually unlimited. Naval operators observed thesolar driven geo processes which very slightly distorted their deep VLF sign als,but did not dampen their resilience or strength. The only times in which deepVLF broadcasts experienced distortions and interferences was du ring certainextreme solar conditions. T o this day, a military bure au studies, monitors, andre ports solar flare co nditions to the national communications community.

Communications is the absolute foundation for all Naval opera tions. With­out unbroken secure-communtcanons channels, naval operations are impos­sible . Naval radio Networks grew around deep VLF, often using valley-coupledcatenary suspension aerials which resem bled suspension bridges for size. O p­erating as low as 12 Kilocycles, these signals went out through both ground ansea, an unjammable, unstoppable signal capable of reaching submerged sub­marines. Only deep VLF could reach across the world witho ut apparent loss,interconnecting both deep-sea and distant ocean going vessels with unstop­pable efficiency. Naval deep VLF stations have remained the most depend­ab le radiowave commun ications system for maintaining continuous telegr aphiccommunications between fleet and command central Naval deep VLF sta­tions are huge and powerful , rivaling those which Marconi taught Several ofthese systems employed very large Alexandenon rota ting radio frequency al­ternators. Others have maintained their use of surprisingly large Poulsen Arcs,these magn etron-like components often measuring in excess of ten feet perside in their larger embodiments . Most of he Naval deep VLF stations are yetin operation, a con tinuity which seems to spe aks well of both their reliabilityand their status.

Deep VLF was restricted to the old radiotelegraphic mode, slow and labo­rious, Nevertheless, deep VLF was penetrating and powerful, capa ble of com­murucaung through astounding distances of land and sea without interferen ceof any kind. After the establishment of these very large geophysically coup ledstations, new radiotelephonic methods made themselves available for ordi­nary non-eJassified Naval communications. While relian ce on de ep VLF wavetransmitters remained the backbone of Naval relian ce, reserved for secre t codedcommunications and other command prior ities, Naval engineers sought theadvancement of the newer radiotelephonic sho rtwave systems. These systems,rapidly becoming available after World War I, were made possible by theadvent of vacuum tubes. The subsequent applications of these revolutionarycompo nents to compact and powerful shortwave radio became a matter ofNaval R&D priority. The NRL Radio Division engaged every possible newh n d of elec tronics component and system in a rigorous and methodic: search

230

toward development of the very best equipment,Naval unde rtook the developm ent and prolife ration of "darklight" commu­

nications systems, those Optical communications systems which grew out ofresearch on crystals , crystal sensitivities, and optical energy rese arch. Notablein these regards were the systems of Dr . William Coblentz, the tint infraredradiophones. Using molybd eni te, a mineral crystal extremely sensitive to infra­red light fl uctua tions, Dr. Coblentz developed an invisible ship-to-ship andship-to-shore sign alling system which was ind ispensable throughout Wo rld WarIl. This prolific time of technical development in the radio ar ts began betweenthe World Wars . Therefore Naval radio systems developed into more diversi­ties than practically all the other military branc hes, a veritable research assaultalong many streams of thought It was the Navy which first succeeded in reach­ing their own hightech stale of electronics tech nology . It remains in their handsto this day.

PANGLOSS

By the end of Wo rld War II, Naval authorities had already begun drawingup their research agendas . It was they who, through oceanic testing of nuclearwarheads, were some of the very first military groups to obse rve and recognizethe implications in the EMP effects. Appreciating the need for mai ntainingsecure-conununications of an unjammable kind, Naval authority W a5 quick torecognize that VLF, however deep, might not thoroughly serve the new worldsitua tion. The nuclear weaponry, whose unexpected appearance rocked theentire military community, exerted its lasting demands on their research ex­perti se. This technology-demanding shoc kwave lasted lon g after the nuclearshots had long dissipated.

NRL directed a wide variety of experimental tests on much deeper VLFthan had ever been conducted on such a grand scale. They already knew thatthe deeper the VLF signal frequency, the less ruffled signal continuity wouldbe . Indeed, it was found that deeper than VLF waves could sustain EMF phe­nomena with no blackout vulnerability whatsoever. In this light. the num erousdrawbacks of deepest VLF was not now objectionable. If radiowave systemswere going to be relied upon at all, then these were the very epitom e of reli­ance. Moving to even lower frequencies was going to place he avier require­ments on the engineers, to build the monstrous stations, and on operator s,who would now have to slow down their sign alling to inhuman tempi. Indeed,automatic: d igital systems would be required to tap out the encrypted messageswhich had been loaded into their new elec tronic memory banks. Deepest VLFwould indeed be very slow, a laborious means for exchanging large volumesof critical information. Nevertheless, here was the only alternative then avail­able to the military community. In truth , during territorial emergency , only

231

deepest VLF would maintain secure-communications continuity.Some objected that such signal energy demonstrated an alarming ability to

permeate even "enemy" ground. Once launched from their geological "chutes",deepest VLF signals spread out rapidly across the surface of the earth. Enter­ing its meandering route s, such VU signals could easily be intercepted any­where, by anyone. While this fact was not problematic during the early yeanof ground conduction VLF systems before World War I, strict techniques forthe preservation of military secrecy would now be an absolute. Furthermore,such energies could not be served by the military encryption systems whichserved radiotelephonic channels. New digital code encryption techniques wouldnow be deve loped and implemented. Deepest VLF wave transmission was theavailable reliab le communtcanons channel.

An objection to the establishment of these stations considered the that theseeasily discern ed structures would be among the very first target-strike zones .The large fixed VLF installations were captives of their own monstrous size.

RCA directed the construction of the 10 Megawatt Jim Creek Station, callletters NLK, in Ow , Washington. The Naval VLF station NAA is a 2 Mega­watt station which ope rates at 14.8 Kilocycles. Comprising 26 towers, each anaverage of 900 feet height, NAA occ upies a peninsula of 300 acres in Cuder,Maine, ?\,Witary planners did not appreciate the fact that VLF stations such asthis represented such easy wartime target! . VLF wave stations could be de­stroyed in a single blast For this reason, the military devised an elaborateground-based scheme to incorporate a great number of simultaneous triggeredstations, a VLF Network. Operating in synchronous intermHtent blasts, theVLF stations would be switched on and off by a central comm and controlsystem, The possible destruction of anyone such site would in no way damagethe integrity of the whole Network. No one site would carry all the informationof a single transmission. In addition, VLF is virtually impossible to triangulate.The nature of the deep ground-hugging signal precludes any ordinary radioscanning means by which to ascertain the exact target location of anyone suchstation. Therefore, unless espionage had provided very exact coordinates onthese systems, there would be no possibility of their immediate destruction, Inaddition, these sites would be the most highly defended national zones in suchan emergency.

A small amount of deep VLF energy was found to have an effective andremarkable long distance range, Ionospheric ceilings did not drastically distortdeep VLF wave signals, Both NUCLEAR and RADAR EMP methods couldscramble all electromagnetic wave channels for d ange rously long time periodsby disturbing the ionosph ere directly, artificial chaotic conditions. All chan­nels which relied on excessive skywave components were thus rendered use­less by the method, a new breed of elec tronic push-button weaponry. Butdee p VLF wave channels were not nearly affected at all, This proved to beespecially true with decreasing VLF frequency, an inference that at lowes t

232

frequen cies, one might find a zero disturbance condition. Such a frequencyband would then offer secure-communications continuity despite the disturb­ing detonation of hundreds of nuclear warheads. This observation pro mpted.several new projects , the first practical necess ity being to establish more resil­ient deep VLF wave stations .

The NRL began working closely with VLF experts to produce an ELF com­munications system which, relying on ground wave conduction, could no t bedisrupted. by high altitude E.MP's. Several preliminary tests were conductedwith LORAN-C broadcasts to assess the power efficiencies of such a scheme.Naval VU stations joined in several cooperatives, broadcasting and monitor­ing signals along spec flc pathways . Terrestrial magnetic variables were ex­tremely responsive to EMF currents, Deep VLF wave correlated studies fol­lowed nearly perfect compass headings. Such channels were not completelyimperviow to space £?\..lP effects. The last two nuclear space blasts of ProjectARGUS proved the availability of ELF channels in catastrophic EMF. Thedirection was clear. the new quest was to devise an ELF communications sys_tern.

There " 'as another purpose in these directions . The newly established nuclearsubmarine fleet had new and demanding requirements, The obvious need forcomplete secrecy in deep submarine comm unications brought about an am­plified interest in ELF systems. fleet ballistic missile submarines (POlARIS)necessarily remained submerged at very great depths for long time periods.T raditional surface communications modes were abandoned by these subma­rine nuclear armories, where such vulne rability would be negated by a newmode. It was well established that radiowaves were attenuated by seawate rinversely as the frequency decreased . E.LF ground conduction waves werefound capable of reaching any required depth. Continually transmitting andreceiving corrunand base messages while completely submerged, POlARISsubmarines could then engage enemy forces with previously unheard tacticalefficiency. In addition to these low propagation losses, ELF signals demon­strated a remarkable resistance to natural and E.\iP disturbances, A projectwas initiated for the explicit construction of an E.MPsafe radiowave corrununi­cations system in the Extra Low Frequency band of the wave radio spectrum.

ELF TEC H1'>/oLOGY

Not swprisingly, RCA initia ted experiments on the first new Naval ELFtechnologies, Their project was Originally called PANGLOSS (1959), a refer­ence to panglobal submarine systems, The ominous projec t title was changedto SANGUINE (1962), RCA supplied over 100 senior engineers and scienceadvisers to this task by 1963, In the interest of averting engagements with agrowing public awareness, the name SEAFARER as finally chosen (1973).

233

This latter less threatening name referred analysts to communications aspectsof the project The Project had several problems to solve. The first was theestablishment of landbased ELF antennas. The second was the deployment ofsystems made for submerged craft. ELF brought with it an encumbrance tosubmarines, the required antennas being extreme in length . Submarines wouldbe equipped with a highly insulated trailing antenna of a kilometer or morelength . Antennas used in the SEAFARER project would necessarily be de­ployed during communications, and reeled back into the craft during battle .

Rogers VU wave ante nnas formed the original group of patents servingsubm arines . Naval high classification status was periodically granted and re­voked on these antenna systems throughout the years between the World Wan.These patents fanned the core of renewed interest in ELF communications,the conductivity and propagation attributes of seawater being critical to thesuccess of the venture . The World War I Rogers designs were restudied. Rogersemployed VLf d ipoles which spanned the subm arines of that time. Because ofthe frequencies employed, submarines would necessarily rise close to the sur­face when communicating with their comm and base. If these me thods werescarce ly acceptable during World War Il , they were now certainly ou t of thequestion. POLARIS bearing submarines would have to remain complete lysubmerged at all times, and only ELF could completely penetrate seawater totheir extreme de pths. Engineering contracts were issued to several researchgroups in orde r to learn more about this mysterious extra low frequency re­gion. The hope was that ELF would provide military wrth an "invindble" com­muni cations system.

Radi o energies in the ELF and ULF spectra were each reexamined as meansfor establishing powerful new commu nications through out the world. Headedprimarily by Galejs, Watt, and Ch ristofdos, ELF radi owave systems found theirstrongest supporters in the academic circles. A tremendous amount of prelimi­nary study and experimental work preceded the actual construction of SAN·GUINE. The Naval VLF station atJim Creek was driven down to an operatingfrequency of 4000 cycles per second in a test which spanned the continentSuccessive testing brought this operating freque ncy further down, to J00 cyclesper seco nd .Tests, conducted on the propagation of yet lower harmonics acrossthe co ntinent and plane t itself, came through and among Naval VLF stations.Toward the developm ent of a true and operable ELF tran smitter, militaryengineers attacked each problematic facet of the ELF art. ELF rad io transmit­ters had far more stringen t requirements than VLF stations, and would beenormo us in actual size. The rad iating structure was the main problem. Howwould a system of this size manage its electrical supply? Main taining a consts­tent ELF current throughout a huge aerial array would require the antenna toadopt new geometrical dispositions. For the design of these new structures, amethodic study of older ground conduction systems was engaged. Of particu­lar note were th e articulate buried well terminals of Fr.J oseph Murgas. Merges

23 4

antennas (1906) were more like terminals than wave antennas. Since tradition­ally accepted antenna lengths did not limit Murgas antennas, they were stud­Ied with great interest by those planning the SEAFARER system.

The Murgas system employed vertical ground rods. In early systems, Fr.Murgas simply dr ove very long rods into the ground with hammers. Laterdesigns were far more visionary in aspect. Wells were sunk to very great depthsfor their original purpose of achieving transcontinental or transoceanic com­munications. In some of the Murgas designs energetic transfer was achievedby direct conduction with the rock walls. In variations, an Insulative seal wasmaintained with surrounding rock strata, Fr. Murgas often implementing wa­ter or oil filled wells. Fmding these designs capable of powerfully transmittingELF signals, Murgas antennas were employed in propagation experiments allalong the eastern coast of North Am erica (1964). Tests were conducted at 50kilocycles, using 300 meter deep wells.

Variations of the Murgas method proved that rock conductivity does in­

deed provide an important subterranean communications channel, the varia­tions of rock strata and rock attributes being critical. The efficiency of thesetransmissions were found to vary with rock conductivity. Specific stations wouldtherefore be established toward achieving these increased efficiencies. Murgasantennas did not have to be as long as the waves by which they were ener­gized , their operation depending on largely unstudied phenomena. Whenproper geological strata were found, horizons of conductive and Insulativerock, tran smissions produced anomalous efficiencies. The Murgas system pro­vided vocal communication to unheard distances. when driven at Extra Lowfrequ encies, these deepwell conduction antennas transmitted great power.

Other experiments employed natural structures as ground antennas of hugeex tent Coastal geological fonnations of iron clays be tween strata of highlytnsuleuve sandstones represen ted an engineering dream . Requiring no con­struc tion work other than the d rilling of power injection wells, these geologicalantenn as could be established wherever similar cond uctive-insulative condi­dons were present Appli cations of ELF directly into these geological strataproduced interesting and classified results which served Naval experiments indeep subsurface communications. There were those RCA engineers who, forpurely commercial reasons, insisted that true "wave type" antennas would pro­duce better results. They were wrong. Rogers type antennas were buried atsome slight depth or simply laid along the gro und surface, being energized at70 Kilocycles. Rogers antennas suffered from certain reflective distortions, in­

creasing in efficiency with increased frequency.

SANGUINE

Before building the SEAFARER system, military engineers examined all

235

the previous work in VLF and ELF transmission. Several specialists beganexamining all propagation aspec ts of the new deep-sea communications fron­tier, the greatest concern being the security of signals so employed. Commandbase transmitters would be monstrous in size, definitely located in the Ameri­can heartland. ELF communications would employ specially designed ACgenerators. identical to conven tional power machines. H traditional wave an­tennas were to be used, then the efficient transfer of these curr ents to the earthitself required radiating structures of extreme dim ensions. In fact, these ELFaerials would dwarf those VLF structures used in the first Marconi Stations.The theoretical halfwave dipolar aerial for a 100 cycle gene rator requir ed. 1400kilometers of cable! It was obvious that other modes of ene rgetic transfer wouldbe crucial to the success of the proposed system. There were those whose earlyresearch produced. subterranean radio systems. Murgas and Rogers were ableto transmit and receive radio signals through the ground . Using both monopolarand dipolar aerials, each system represented a possible answer to the militarydilemma .

Conductivity radio was a study area largely ignored and forgotten. Air Forceexperimenters retnvoked the forgone n techno logies. Murgas antennas weremore like terminals than wave antennas. Since tradi tionally accepted antennalengths did not limit Murgas antennas, they were studied. with great interest bythose planning the SEAFARER system. The Murgas system employed verticalground rods sunk to great depths. Finding these capable of powerfully trans­mitting ELF signals, Murgas antennas were employed. in propagation experi­ments all along the eastern coast of North America. Tests were cond ucted at50 kilocycles. using J(X) meter deep wells. Variations of the Murgas methodproved that rock conductivity does indeed provide an importan t subterrane ancommunications channel. The efficiency of these transmissions were found tovary with rock cond uctivity. Specific stations would therefore be established.toward achieving these increased efficiencies. Murgas antennas did not haveto be as long as the waves by which they were energized, their operationdepending on largely unstud ied phenomena. These deepwell conduction an­tennas tran smitted great power at ex tra low frequency.

Variations of these experiments employed natural structures as huge groundantennas. Coastal geological fonnations of iron clays between strata of highlyinsulative sandstones represented an engineering dream. Requiring no con­struction work other than the drilling of power injection wells, these geologicalantennas could be established wherever similar conducnve-lnsularive condi­tions were present. Applications of ELF directly into these geological strataproduced interesting and classified results which served Naval experiments Indeep subsurface communications.

There were those RCA engineers who, for purely commercial reasons, in­sisted that true wave type antennas would produce better results. Rogers typeantenn as, buried at some slight depth or simply laid along the ground surface,

236

suffered from reflective distortions. Energized at 70 kilocycles, Rogers anten­nas increased broadcast efficiency with increased frequency. To satisfy con­tractual obligations, some combination of both des igns was sought. Spanninggreat area, the SEAFARER ELF signalling system is a matrix of small powertransformers, raised lines, and ground plates. SEAFARER went operational in1989 broadcasting coded messages on an assigned carrier frequency of 76cycles per second.

In sites which have been loudly announced by government publications,the SEAFARER system pumps the earth with ELF power of closely monitoredintensities in both Michigan and Wisconsin. SEAFARER uses the multipleground system, the entire array behaving as a conduction strip of great extentELF aerials may be rectilinear or circular. Properly phased ground currentsare driv en back and forth along the miles-long strip of chosen geology. Theweak alternating disturbance spre ads ou tward for thousands of miles. TheWisconsin aerial consists of two lines, each 14 miles long. The Michigan aerialconsists of 3 lines: two of 14 miles length and one of 28 miles length. Bothsystems are phase coordinated. Both aerials must work in tandem, each broad­casting a piece of the total communtcauons intended at any instant Phasecoordination permits ELF radiation without the need for an excessive physicalstruc ture by creating coordinated electromotive tensions . Each link in the ELFantenna pulses any singular signal along.

The SFAFARER system is a poor solution to an otherwise tmposstble re­quirement Phased wave integrity betwee n the two sites Is exact. With coordi­nated electromotive tensions existing between the two sites, the ELF Signalconductively spreads through the long groundpath. UnfortUnately there is d e­structive interference of a degree which seriously limits the total amount ofdipol e radiated ELF. Ground currents neutralize at eac h successive groundplate in the phase sequence. Consequently, not much ELF actually dispersesto greater distances. Thts is why the excessive generators are required. Evermore obvious with time, radi owave comm untcauons become less preferredcommunications channels. While SEAFARER was being completed, anothercomm unications development was already makin g ELF obsolescent. The de­ployment of high orbital geostationary satellites, coupled with the de velop­ment of highpower multispectrum lasers. gave military hierarchy a superiorcommunications system which already exceeds the capabilities of radio.

ELFJAMMING

Throughout this Intense research period, experimen ters assumed that ELFradio modes represented a "unjamma ble" communications core. Whetherthrough natural or human agency, it was believed that SEAFARER wouldremain immune to any means of disruptive interference. When tested against

237

the electromagnetic ravages of certain natural sources, ELF systems performedwith remarkable consistency. Producing only extremely insignificant de pres­sions, even solar flares did not effect diminished signal strength or signal integ­rity for certain ELF signals. While experts were amazed at ELF resilience tonatural impacts, only a few realized that ELF was not invincible to humaninterruptions.

Several Am erican experimenters found ou t just how efficient and invin­cible SEAFARER is. When their use of ground injected audio Signals broughtgovernment officials to their door, the real truth was out. The introduction of afew audio freque ncy watts into the earth can sufficiently disrupt the supposedinvincible SEAFARER System! It is obvious that ELF can be jammed. Any RFsignal can be jammed. So many engineers published on this fact, yet were notincluded in the main thrust in Project analysis. Project contrac tors published agreat deal on coding-decoding schemes for averting several different kinds ofjamming methods. Other researchers remained entirely unconvinced.

Soviet ELF systems concentrated on designs perfected by Nikola Tesla in1899. Low frequency alternating interpretations of Tesla designs, Soviet sys­tems are ELF monopoles. Theirs is a brilliantly simple and effective means for"pumping the ground" with ELF. The system has de monstrated great power ina relatively com pact size. The ELF spreads as circular waves of electromotivetension from the monopolar ground site. Requiring only that appropriate ab­sorptive capacity structures be built, several of these structures were suppos~

ed ly built throughout the last twenty years. There were those who believedthese to be part of an ELF jamming system, their most notable encryptedbroad cast being referred to as the "Russian Woodpecker". In light of thesenew facts, many began to openly question the operation of SEAFARER andother ELF projects. If SEAFARER was not the "invincible" radio system whichbillions of tax dollars proclaimed , then exactly what was its purpose? Bothseasoned analysts and conspirausts alike seized upon this theme with an un­precedented tenacity during the late 1980's. These writers began to see aninsidious weapon in the ELF potential of SEAFARER and other such militarysponsored ELF systems. In an unprecedented openness, military reports werereleased in which ELF safety margins were clearly outlined. SEAFARER engi­neers and advocates loudly proclaimed the harmlessness of their new commu­nications system, one which they insisted was built solely for submarine com­munications.

Meanwhile, other researchers began recognizing the biologically relatedhazards of ELF. Numerous university researchers discovered the effects ofELF electrostatic and ELF magnetic potentials on test subjects. Potent emo­tional and mental d erangements were observed when the EM vectors wereslightly modified (Hunt) . Numerous individuals began "hearing" a strange andpenetrating "hum" which could not be recorded acoustically. Besides the sen­timents against AC power industries and the growing number of high voltage

238

lines, civilian anger over earth applied ELF potentials was especially aimed atmilitary research groups . It was during this lime that numerous highly quali­fied analystsmisunderstood the true potential of the SEAFARER system. Theyclaimed it to be an ELF radiator whose peak pulsed applications could kill. Itwas claimed that the SEAFARER system could reach peak potentials of nearlyone megawatt. In their opinion, the SEAFARER system was much more thana communications device . The conspiratorial scenario was fever pitched. Pulsedat its supposed peak potenti al, a sudden electromagnetic fluctu ation wouldpass through every grounded object. Any population exposed to the inductiveeffects of such a burst would suffer terrible consequences. Conspiracy writersconsidered the biological potency of ELF signals, insisting that SEAFARERcould be used in "genoctdal" operations.

Legitimate research studies were used to prove these assertions, pointingout that heart attacks could be induced by even mild ELF ind uctive effects.These effects, they believed, could be broadcast to any region with push-bu t­ton speed. The frightening results of ULF energy and the neurological entrain­ment of test subjects was then employed to prove the sinister and covert pur­pose of SEAFARER, military sponsored ELF studies being quoted in theseregards (Grissett, deLo rge, Wever). SEAFARER was viewed as a means forregulating the chaos of society with deliberate neurological entrainments. Thistrend focussed on the possible use of ELF to warp human percep tions on amass scale. Specific ELF frequencies of very low intensity could induce passiv­ity, sleep, coma, seizures, insomnia, hallucinations, hysteria, insanity, violence,and more. Broad cast into any target population, ELF systems would effectmalevolent designs on the unsuspecting.

Scrutinizing all ELF projects from this paranoid perspective, "populationcontrol" became the topic of conspiracy writers. Radio talk shows, journals,lectures, tapes and videos . The message went out. Certai n writers began citingthe use of ELF entr ainment to suppress social chaos. Electrical nerve gas. Sce­narios of famine and deprivation were assessed by conspiracy writers as re­quiring metropolitan riot contro l systems. Violent inner city riots would bequelled, managed , or eradicated at w ill by ELF weapons. Underground bun­kers, hooded ELF corpsmen, triangu lations, electrical fireballs, target popula­tions, black helicop ters. O thers described means by which ELF inductionscould be sent to specific regions through methods of "triangulation", a blatantimpossibility (Bearden). So much conspiratorial interference dem ands com­plete clarification. Facts must precede evaluations. First critical fact: ELF is noteffectively broadcast through space by aerials. ELF is primarily ground con­du ction communications. ELF signal consistency varies with ground conduc­tivity, this is why the original SANGUINE engineers devo ted an entire studytoward geologic ally op timizing station sites. ELF propagation is comple telyde pendent on ground surface electron curr ents. Though the immense aerialstructu res in Michigan and Wisconsin use phased ground conduction effects,

239

the resultant signal is weak . Regardless of aerial dimension s, ELF sign al tran s­fer is weak. This is why they require extremely powerful alternating drivers.

Second fact ELF altern ating currents cannot be directed to any specdicearth point ELF spreads out across broad surfaces of ground. ELF completelydisperses in transit from its broadcast source. ELF is inherently incapable ofbeing focussed. There are those who describe ELF operation by which nodesand antinodes may be concentrated at specific earth points. In order to effectsuch a condition, each station in the SEAFARER network would add its smallincrement of power toward a distant targe t ELF surface standing waves mustfirst p ass through the broadcasting station before being established.

At the SEAFARER operating frequency of 76 cycles , the wavel ength is2447.37 miles. Taking half the earth circumference as 12444 .5 miles, therewould be approximately 5.035 standing wave zones formed on the surface ofthe earth. Because of inconsistenci es in both tuning and earth surfac e features,the ELF nodes would slowly drift along the gro und . Sweeping the entire sur­face of the earth, the condition would kill the station operators and everyoneelse in the expanding wave path. If this wavetrain could be Intensified aboveits p resent inefficiencies, wor ldwide genocide would occur in a few seconds.

Claims concerning the "triangulation" of ELF is the result of writers who donot make distinctions between the energetic species and mode employed byTesla and those used by the Military. Tesla used penetrating electrical rays .The Military uses electromagnetic waves. T esla effects greatly exceeded therealm of electromagnetic waves. Rays can be triangulated to specific points.Whil e the Ru ssian s employed the structures and symmetri es of the T eslamethod, they did not utilize the arc impulses ofT esle, Thus however large thepower supply of these ELF engines, they do not operate in the true T eslamode. The supposed means for directing eno rmous ELF wave energies todistant sites do not exist

Third fact Th ere is no immunity from ELF transmissions of this magnitude.Grou nd applied ELF potentials stimulate alte rn ating ground currents . Allgrounded objects would be elec trified at these potentials by conduction. insu­lated objects would be bathed in an overwhehning fluctuating induction field .If such a genocidal opera tion was actually conducted, nothing and no onecould escape the permeating ELF energies. Were such an operative activated,everyone would suffer and die. Everyone. This includes the personnel whosupposedly operate the system. No ELF transmission site remains immunefrom its own pulsed outputs. Were such an absurdity performed, all personnelconducting the operation would become affected by the transmission with thefirst switch closure. Each operating crew would suffer the effects of its ownsignal tran smission. A death tran smission would kill every national SEAFARERstation crew. Transmitting behavior modifying waves would likewise affectand damage each SEAFARER crew. In truth, only Tesla was able to achievethese objectives, using DC impulses in his systems.

240

Fourth fact: ELF cannot produce the neurological effects of ULF at 7. B, 9 or10 cycles per second. SEAFARER is limited to an operating frequency of 76cycles per second. SEAFARER can not opera te at the ultralow frequenciesdemanded by those who accused that military neuro-entrainment capacitieswere being worked into SEAFARER . We see therefore that such objection­able uses of SEAFARER cannot hold under real examination. But here wehave a genuine mystery. IfSEAFARER is so weak that amateurs can in terferewith its operation, what is its possible worth ?

24 1

CHAPTER 7Auroral Energy Research and Project HAARP

PATTERNS

The swumary of military radio proj ects. a succession which spans a cen­tury, has been a lengthy yet necessary recapitulation. Reaching satisfactoryp rooftexts for our central thesis, which truly does not end ....ith the 00, can beachieved in no other mann er . Having read through the history of Radio Sci­ence and Technology now, we have unwittingl y passed through developmen­tal suc cessions which voracious military projects have pursued with an unmis­takable tenacity. Each major military project, since the horror of the Nu clearAge was fully recognized, is a step....-ise walk through a defined series. It is thisseries, one so accura te, so methodic, so completely obvious in its character,which has revealed the greatest princip le for ascertainin g witho ut fail the real­ity behind so-called covert military projects.

Military projects which have been outlined in this lay text offer bu t themajor and superficial steps in an otherwise long military line. If you really readthrough the lines, you saw the defined and unmis takable pattern; one whichwas very evide nt throughout the previous chapte rs. Consider them and seethat pattern. Wh at have the military been attempting to duplica te? In everysingle Post War step by which the military has aggress ively pursued revolution­ary technology we see the unmistakable traces of one who is now a hauntingspectre. This one , whose work is so compelling, represen ts the highest frontierto which military aspires . In truth , they have no t attained it. The altogetherexcessive expe nditures which waste oligarchic capital, so freely po ured out onmilitary , has proven unsuccessful in duplicating the so greatly desired mysteryTechnology. It is intriguing that this Figure, whose work was initially deridedand then elimin ated from all serious consideration, found such favor all soquickly among those who helped eradicate him. The unexpected emergenceof the nuclear horror suddenly found an all too fickle favor . The ways of theelite who pick and choose their pleasure s.

COWlt the steps and see. Radio comm unication, Glob al commun ica tion ,RADAR beams, RADAR EMF, Nuclear Energy, Deep VLF, ELF Te chnol­ogy, Radiation Weapo nry , Radiation Communications ...each is a very obvi­ous and frail attempt at d uplicating each item of T esla Radiant Ene rgy Tech­nology. The demand to find antidotes for the nuclear nightm are, the Bombwhich so completely horrified oligarchs who finally understood its ho rridlongtenn effects, provoked a superior directive toward the military , It was their

242

task 10 find those "an tidotes for the nuclear poison ", Military of cours e, has nothistorically been the most crea tive gro up of perso nnel in the bureaucracy. Werecounted the historical record which shows why their leadership was com­pelled to hire working class experimenters, inventors, and other scholars justat the onset, and after World War I. Despite the excessive training of theircadet corps under Marconi, the entire company. save one or two, remainedessentially uninspired and thoroughl y unable to create anything of worth. Ex­amination of the patents pro ves that military instances of radio inno vationwere always plagiaristic versions of components which Marconi plagiarized!

The initial unwilling poi se with which privateer-experimenters were received

by elitist military lead ership prior to World War I changed its tune with theSecond World War; a war between warring Geopolitical Houses which provedat every tum that scientific advan tage coul d turn the battle tide. But the nuclearweapo n, so ambitiously developed as a "bigger bomb", turned into a Gorgonso horrifying that even the tho ugh t of it turned the human heart to stone.Working class society feared it. Mercantile aristocrats feared it. Bureaucratsfeared it. Oligarchs feared it. T he Bomb demanded an antid ote for whichmilitary had no creative response. They had not invented the Bomb. Militaryleadership could no l rest the stiff upperstick elitism which blocked their cre­ative passions from flowing forth in innovative new solutions. When their shal­low assessments were given ven t, they succeede d only in develop ing a "biggerbo mb"; the rmonuclear weapons whose world devastating potential s were un­limited.

So much for the ineffectual leadership which merely manages and imports

243

minds an d creativity. In the pressure of having to produce original antidotesfor the nuclear horror, military took up the T esla Biography, and outlined asimple and thematic course for success. The steps seemed simple enough tofollow. The radiowave systems which Marcon i developed, and passed ontothe world at large, produced a legacy of disappointments. Inherently inferior ,in comparison to the Radiant Energy systems of Tesla, futile wave radio con­cepts influenced academic thought, experimental research, and engine eringdesigns along a tightly constrained military horizon. Incap able of recognizing01" even postulating the existence of another energy continuum, not one majorresearch group managed to break away from the tightly fixated orbits of WaveRadio. So permeative are these wave rad io conceptions that they have leakedtheir influence into those studies which treat of quanta and photons, a thor­oughly contaminated and fixating mindset So complete is this fixation , thatcontemporary academes ridicule and reject every claim for another energycon tinuum. Besides the electrom agnetic spectrum theoretically outlined byMaxwell, investigated by Hertz , an d commercialized by Marconi , for the aca­demic world there exist no other possible energetic expressions in Nature.

It was thus that military be came entrapped in a helpless tautology. Empow­ered only with Marconi wave radio, they were enamored with Tesla technol­ogy. Unable to achieve Tesla objectives, they have consistently been attempt­ing the reproduction of his every demonstration; a success ion which evidencestheir possessions of secreazed assurances conce rning the reality of his claims.These facts have not stopped. military researchers from using the Tesla namein every project proposal of which this discussion has been primarily engaged.Neither has this inconsistent record prevented the droves of conspiratist writ­ers from squeaking the Tesla name out with every mere mention of the terms"resonance" , "ELF", "ray weapons", each complete impostures based on in­complete knowledge. Nonetheless, this simple maxim sums up the quest ofmilitary engineers and researchers: Tesla is the rule . Tesla is the pattern. Wellarmed with this "Tesla Rule", we can easily unravel and accurately assess eachnew and controversial military project which manages to reac h the social eye .If we wish to know wha t the military is pursuing, we have only to comparetheir projects with the Tesla Biograp hy. The rest is a pedantic process in iden­tification.

Finally, knowing the facts is neither concession nor willingness to acce ptHAARP technology. Of this, make no mistake. We do not endorse, appro ve,or applaud this infern al de ployment Knowing the facts is not affirming theright of military engineers to continue deploying such projects. But knowingthe facts empowers our confidence in relinquishing conce rn over a technologywhich, it will be learned, cannot wreak the environmental de structions whichcertain publishing houses are using to best lucrative advantage. Do not allowyourself to be used by conspiracy writers. They rely on your hysterical re­sponse for their success . You need facts. And only historical facts will clear the

244

issues.Finally, conce rn is tempered by knowledge. Knowledge is an item which

does not easily sway in the winds of hysteria. Only the loss of discipline inscho lar ly research causes us to slip into hysteria. Statements made in igno­ran ce cannot be accepted with the gravity and concern so vehe mently pro­jected by the hysterical conspiratists. There is nothing covert in HAARP whichcannot be d early affirmed through careful and meticulous study of the avail­able patents, patents which greatly exceed those recently claimed to enve lopthe Project The historical bibliography provides every clear developmentalpa th which led to these present de signs. It remains ceesurehouse filled withinnum erable gem-studded ravines. We find their repetitive patterns crossingand recrossing in continual affirmations. These kinds of illuminated studiesalone reveal the truth behind the fears. In this chapter we will see how theInd ustry-directed radio project known as HAARP seeks the evocation of forceswhich Tesla successfully secured one hundred years ago. Incidental ly, theywill never reach their goal , and this can be adduced by examining the tech­niques which have been claimed for the process .

Apart from these historical fascinations, the pleasura ble and elevating ex­amine of deep forgotten bibliographic treasuries, there remain those inscru­table cons iderations which HAARP has so pro voked. Technological consider­ations. Of course, there are those aspects of HAARP which seem too thor­oughly intertwined in social energy, a manifestation that consciousness hassomehow been aggravated and irritated by the mere building of the IRl It istherefore that all who undertake a serious study of the HAARP Project en­COWHer an unbeli evable maze of conundrums; a maze which oscillates in itspath among conside rations technological, considerations geopoliti cal, consid­erations bureaucratic, and cons ide rations social. In truth, the HAARP Projectraises questions having a most perplexing and contradictory assortment ofanswers.

The realization of this shifting and mirage-like nature, which suffuses theHAARP Project, is the very first clue that there is more to HAARP than com­monly known. Examining the nature of these "b linding diversions", thesemazeworks and deceptions, can be best addressed by examining the assort­ment of jigsaw pieces befo re our eyes. Yes, we have all the pieces, no t one ismissing. Those which we do not hold in our hands , are clarified and revealedby solid templates and models. Inferences can be considered, especially whenobserving the concerns and movement os power so clearly evidenced in theIndustrial and milit<uy treatm ents of HAARP. If indeed the "Tesla Rule" givesus the pattern, the analytical guideline by which covert projects can be unrav­eled and understood, then we can easily penetrate the HAARP mystery with­out concern. It is again st this historical backdrop that we are in a position tonow qualify the HAARP Project Ind eed, before we can know what HAARPis, we must know wh at it is NOT. So, what is HAARP not ?

245

OLD WORLD ORDER

The in tense military involvement surrounding HAARP is always equatedwith weapons research. Indeed. many inexperien ced analysts conclude thatHAARP is a weapons project on this basis alone. But it is no such thing. Onemust examine the scenario in question before jumping to such prejudicialconclusions. Those who read the military invo lvement in HAARP as proof ofa secre t weapons program have not logged in the adequate research time . Hadthey done so, they would never have arrived at these pedantic and embarrass­ing conclusions. Let us begin our discussion here by stating that the modempresence of military in any project is insufficient proof that project is a weapon.In order to understand this seemingly contradictory statement, we must corn­prehend the changes which have been taking place in our world tight from thebeginning of SDL There has been a change in the power allocation whichonce placed military ahe ad of Industry . This positional empowerment wasnecessitated for the various reasons which ha ve been already shared. Theoriginal refocussing of power took place when nuclear secre ts were leaked tothe Soviets , proliferating a horror of po tential world de vastations. Because ofthis emergen cy world condition. military was empo wered to solve the prob­lem. If not for the nuclear secrets leak to the Soviets, military would not havereceived the subsequent allotment of authority and unlimited capital requiredto undo that fiasco.

Anticipating only devastations, superior comman d directed military toachieve every nece ssary solution to the nuclear dilemma. In the rare incidentwhich precip itated the uncontrollable international proliferation of nuclearweaponry, military was supplied wi th endless funds to labor over the problemof neutralizing the threat. With those funds. military hired suffi cient talent andcreativity towards the realization of those Co ld War objectives. With its supplyof unlimited fund s and enormous academic resources, military achieved theobjectives for which it Originally received empowennent. Let it be stated herethat the complete obsolescen ce of fissile and fusrle nuclear weaponry has beenachieved. In our later chapters we will study the several patents by which werecognize how these goals have indeed been fulfilled . These are systems whichhave not been openly discussed in public forum. And it is necessary that theseitems be mentioned in public forum, since it was working class labor whichultimately sup plied both the energy. the ideas, the d esigns, the material. thesheer labor, and all of the capital increases . Therefore it is fitting that we shouldso share a new awareness.

All Geopolitical Houses came to recognize the suicidal nature of nuclearweaponry. They each now know that the use of but one such weapon onanother House will return with thousandfold vengeance on their terri toriesand children's children. Therefore, each h as resorted to another weaponsystemology in order to reinvigora te the power game. The entire concession

246

has been the result of knowledge concerning the Bomb. Infused as it is withfear and the consciousness of imminent annihilation, it has become a symbolof contradiction. It is the weapon which none dare use. This of course does notmean that mose who lack sufficient consciousness will not use nuclear weap­ons, a high probability in a world of underdeveloped nations which act en­tirely witho ut awareness. But this is pr ecisely why world Intelligence Agenciesare constantlysurveying every possible nuclear leak, an oligarchic police force.

The new weapons status was not rea ched and enri ched during the SDIyean. The SOl years marked the pub lic unveiling of projects which had al­ready reached their objective conclusions several years be fore. Presidentialand mililar)' media releases of the time pe riod evidenced a curious enthusedrelief. The bureaucratic agenci es seemingly shared some secret knowledge,for which claim was made to change the "world order" . The SDI years, wherenuclear weaponry was actually made obsolescent by more frightful and con­trollable designs, has indeed brought about a defined world change. But it is

not a New world change, certainly not a "New World Order" at all. We areliving in the post SOl yean, the yean w here oligarchs are resuming their OldWorld Order. The orde r which w as interrupted by nucl ear fear.

In this present time period. .....e have been witness to severe struc tural reor­ganizations within various bureaucra tic levels. These changes signal a reversalof policies which held their sway throughout the Co ld War Years . Because ofthe present condition of nuclear disarmament, one based solely on the prolif­eration of newer weaponry, the phase relationship of power has shifted cir­cumstance. Th e military rule of Industry has been terminated. The Industrialcomman d of military has comm enced. Industries have been given unlimited.power and resource now to achieve new world dominations in wealth andpower. Superior directives have stimulated Industry wi th bo th authoritativeempowerment and adequate fund s to reengage the capual-burldmg regime,that world order which had been breached through the international prolifera­tion of nuclear weapons.

Oligarchy, Intelligence, Military, Industry, Academician . This was the di­rected Cold War alignment within the bureaucracy. lbis orde r has changed.In the renewed O ld World Order , the Oligarchy has begun again to delegatepower to specifically selected Industrial Bases for the designed purpose ofwealth multiplication. Wh at has 50 changed the struc ture of these liaisons?Nuclear proliferation. The subseq uent development of highly controllableweapons of far greater potential has erased the threat. The resumption of OldWorld conditions in a new status quo has resumed.

Industries, specific Industries, have thus be come the powerful new focalpoints of highly delegated wealth and authori ty. Absolutely replacing the mili­tary in this new elevated. role , the power has forcibly been shifted . The onceservile Industry has become the new overseer of Mtluary process. Projectssuch as HAARP become the focus of several different groups: Intelligence,

247

Industry, Academicians, and Military. This , for the conspiratists, represents aseemingly meaningful amalgam. They do not see as they should. Military nolo nger initiates. The one time it did, was its last time. Thus we learn the simplepromotions and d emotions which are dispersed with the vagrant needs of theOligarchy. Oligarchy initiates. Mi.litary obeys. Oligarchy dictates. Military ex­ecutes. Ind ustrial Objectives enunciate military involvement now. Oligarchy,Intelligen ce. Industry, Military, Acad emician . The qualifications of academi­clans were once scru tinized by military consortium . Ind ustry waited. on mili­tary autho rity in the Cold War Era.

The presence of aeademtd ans in projects such as HAARP is predicated onthe needs of Industry now, the years of the Renewed Old World Order. Theselect Ind ustries, who have been empowered with vast wealth , once offered tothe military, are now those actively engaged in recruiting academicians suffi­cient to achieve their secretive objectives. The only covert operations now arecovert Industrial operations. Oligarchic con trol has now shifted its emphasisaway from the once necessary eradication of the nuclear threat to a resumedposture of wealth multiplications, territorial acquisitions, and the withdrawal ofde legated power from lower bureaucratic levels. Military tnvolvememts a ser­vile role now. When Industry seeks academes suited 10the achievements of itsendeavors, military bu reaucracy Is summoned along to fun ction as organizer.It Is therefore in this Iimiled role that military now has been made to serve thevarious de legated aspects of Industrial de libe ration. Central Intelligence moni­ton and report3 the progressive development of military research groups di­

rectly to the Oligarchy.Military leadership now serves to bureaucratically oversee every aspec t of

mandated. Ind ustrial directives. It Is a fact that military agf'ncy has been calledto organize the Ind ustrially owne d project known as HAARP. Other than this,the mili tary has no ownership in HAARP. Ind ustry owns HAARP. And Indus­try is enunciating directives to military. Military is simply overseeing the HAARPProjecl It is neither devising the necessary components, nor investing in itsultimate goals. Military is managing HAARP for a more powerful Industrialobjective. Why is the military ove rseeing a commercial venture ? On whosebehalf are such strict research directives being enforced?

INT ENT

Why indeed was the IRI deve loped? For whom are its effects prepared ?The imagin ary applications which hysteria composes from a few dissociatedfacts cannot be achieved in HAARP technology. There are several convolutedthemes thro ugh which we can pick our way in order to pen etrate the fog whichhas been deliberately cast around HAARP. One examines the numerous wildclaims which have been spawned in this ignorance. The Ionosphertc Research

248

Instrum ent (00) is a device whose construction and operation is obviouslybeing directed by the military. What is furthermore perplexing in most topicalexaminations of HAARP is the obvious puzzle of discovering why HAARPwas founded on land owned by the Department of Defense. Examining boththe original reasons for Defense owne rship of those regions. and the powerfulIndusrry which has now acquired rights to that land, will give obvious answerto this pointed question . The Department of Defense acquired those landsduring the yean: when ground-based Early Warning RADOMES were estab­lished across the northern lands bordering the Arctic Circle. Gov ernment andMilitary Bureaucracies have been directed in to a joint and subord inate in­volvement in the project; one which is comp letely owned and funded by amegalithi c Indu stry.

In the military weapons theme, some imagine the IRI to be a sophisticatedIonospheric "backscatter" commu nications system, patterned after those trans­Pacific systems de veloped during the Cold War years. Thi s simplistic notion isehmlnated by the very existen ce of aatelllte technology, a deployment whichrenders all such radio techn ology obsolescent Fur thermore, if the IRI is Justsuch a backscatter transmitter, then where are its receivers ? If its directed be amis manufacturing ionospheric plasmas for the express purpose of laun chingand storing radio signals into long world-gedlmg routes, those responsible forano malous hours-long Signal delays, then where are its HF ground stations?More recently, certain writers ha ve mentioned HAARP as a highly directionalcommunications "blackout" system. Coupled with the fact that the HF beaconof the IRI can be skewed from its vertical launch path toward. the zenith, somehave imagined HAARP to be a directional E.\1P weapon. The radial magneticsymmerry available to the IRI, so near the North Geomagne tic Pole, wouldseem to afford a ccnveruent means for launching sudden plasma concene a­tions along any radial route.

To effect this weapons pote ntial, the IRJ beacon is not in perfect pos ition toboth "touch" various geomagnetic radii and launch disrup tive plasma cloudstoward the south. To do this, the IRI would necessary have to be directlyadjacent to geomagnetic north . There, where the field lines are emerging fromthe bedrock , such an operation could conceivably be attempted. But the lati­tude of Gakona. Alaska is insufficiently polar to achieve these perspectives.There are tho se who cite the fact that the 1Rl can be skewed from vertical.through a wide angular degree of freedom . It is inferred by this comment thatthe IRI beacon could be skewed into pole-emerging geomagnetic lines.

Even if this High Frequency wave radio beam could be skewed to the veryhorizon, such a process could never export the beacon into those very distantlocations. Poised where it is, the lRI beam would only succeed in prod ucing aplasma cloud, whose particle s would fan out at right ang les to the geomagneticfield . Such a cloud would describe an auroral arc rapid ly travelling along aneast -west orbital path . The local geomagnetic field, parallel with respect to

249

ground and perpendicular with respect to the nu propagation path, wouldeffectively co nstrain and contai n the plasma cloud within the aforementionedwidening arc. Continued application beam energies would increase both thesize and concentration of this plasma are, until the arc at last passed over bothhorizons. Skewed IRI beams would produce ever widening plasma arcs whosedrift would take them south. providing per haps a momentary ripple in short­wave communications at southern locations. As a potential means for effectingauroral storms, the IRl is an unlikely candidate for a functioning weaponssystem of any de pendability. The IRI cannot effect controlled conjugate au­roral stonns along longitude lines. Even the claimed immensity of the upscaledIRl output is yet insufficient for even radiowave comm unications blackouts.Daily solar eruptions, imminently incalculable in power in terrestrial impact,do not produce total communications blackouts.

In a more practical perspective, the enormous sizeof systems such as HAARPand SEAFARER preclude them from being weapons. The very activation ofsuch a blackout system. unless precise. decisive. and devastating to any Geo­political House, would stimulate vengeful repercussions. A worthless initia­tion . It would the have been better to withdraw its very construc tion . Firststrike activity would deal with the IRI long before such an activation potentialwas reached . In this use, the IRI would have served as a very expensive "one­shot" weapon . Military would have preferred aerial nuclear detona tions, theonly terrestrial means by which significant EMP effects are achieved .

O ther misguided thought has imagined the IRI as a "directional ELF sys­tem", a thoroughly convoluted and ludicrous notion. In this scheme, the IRIprojects a concentrated beam toward the zenith. a beam which renders thevery air conductive. It is upon this supposed thoroughly cond uctive aerialbeam "carrier line" that Extra Low Frequency alternations are then impressed .Systems independently developed by H. Onndell-Mauhews (1917) and ].Hettinger (1919) utilized deep ultraviolet generated ionization paths to providea pathway for applied high voltage DC pulses and radio freque ncy curr ents.These systems did not produce powerful effects beyond a given reach . In­deed, such beacons do not provide the capability of carrying alterna ting cur­ren ts to any sufficient distance wi thout severe ground arcs. The impossibility ofattempti ng the actual insulation of such a conduc tive beacon would defy natu­ral tend encies of electric charge. O thers have believed it possible to "ImpressELF signals" on shortwave carrie rs in order to resonate some ionospheric por­tion at Extra Low Freq uency. Shortwave energies can be modulated with ELFenergies, but the resultant waveforms produce only a slowly modulated trainof high frequency waves. This is equivalent to scrambling the ionosphere inslow pulses. No electrical Signal in the ELF band can be projected to the zeniththrough such an uninformed scheme. Indeed , HF wave energies are com­pletely incapable of effecting the coherent ELF pulsations made possible bylarge generators such as SEAFARER. and cannot conceivably be employed to

25 0

use the ionosphe re as an immense ELF aerial.Certain writers have viewed both Project SEAFARER and Project HAARP

as psychotronic applications. capable of transmitting de adly ELF throughoutthe civilian population. Supposedly designed to modulate and en train bothcircadian cycles and thought process. these systems are made for controllingand main taining the local popul ation. Simple thought of these matters shouldinform the woeful that such an operation would effectively wipe out both op­erators and their target populations. Furthermore, one cannot targe t any sitewith ELF, neither can one remain insulated from their effect while supposedly"exporting" a distant damage. The most casual knowledge of both radio theoryand military deployments rules out each such possibility. ELF energy cannotbe directed . ELF spreads out across space and ground, saturating geology inever-expanding propagation paths from its source . ELF continuously affects allwho lie in the transmission path. This begins from the very source site, andwould either kill or modify the minds of those involved in transmitting theSignals.

Furthermore, there is a group who believe that several distantly poised ELFgenerators can be phase modulated to "triangu late" specific targets. In thiscomplete misunderstand ing of ELF alternati ons. it is believed that ELF "stand­ing waves" would direct deadly effects to specific points on the planet, whileshielding all others. These effects, the supposed result of interference effects.would be the rationale behind ELF deployments. First, ELF energy Is alternat­ing wave energy. Standing waves alternate, passing from maxim a to minimaover a wave period . Despite triangulations. there is no "safe zone", no "targetzone" anywhere . ELF energy lend s itself neither to triangulation methods. orto "safe-zone" isolations. ELF energies are insidious, their sources cannot easilybe located with precision for this reason. Because of these principles. one can­not "focus" ELF energy on any single geographic point Several widely sepa­rated stations. operating in sync hronous phase, would not succeed in isolatinga tight active zone of ELF alternations.

Cons idering the ffil to be a beam weapon s system is part of the repertoireof paranoia., an anachronistic and foolhardy evaluation. Why would the mili­tary spend billions on so large and unwieldy a target as the IRI if it were aweapon? The IRI cannot achieve weapons objec tives. Neither can it launchclustered particle beams along the geomagneti c field lines to specific targets. Ina more benign function . some writers have men tioned the fRI in conjunc tionwith surveillance technology. But the IRl is no mere military listening postThe overwhelming num ber of military satellites can do far better in the surveil­lance arena. Furthermore those who make the ridiculous claim that "deepearth tomography" is a possible application of the IRI have much to learn inbasic physics. Recall that ELF wavelengths literally span continents. How aresuch waves to be employed in a technique which would seek out the detail of"subterrane an tunnels"? Such tomography requires the projection of waves

25 1

more minute than those of the infrared band.Those who cite ELF me thods in this respect Simply do not understand the

nature of ELF and its inabil ity to reveal such detail. Waves this large can definenothing smaller than their own dimensions . How then can they resolve smallsubterranean tunnel s beneath an equally small geographic section ? Conclu ­sions such as these are evidence of unfortunate misdirected and unschooledzeal among those who are easily dissuaded from observing the obvious. Deepearth tomography can be accomplished by orbital means with far greater defi­nition and access. All surface, submerged , or en trenched installations requirethe penetrating gaze of more powerful emissions. But the well documentedand patented techniques of X-Ray and Gamma Ray technology will elsewherebe discussed .

There are those who have suggested that the IR1 is a missile tracking sys­tem, one whose sophisti cation utilizes a supposedly new "bent beam" plasmaphenomenon. In this view, the IRI skewing pote ntial bends a focussed HFbeacon Into the ionospheric layers, and allows a signal-mod ulated plasma tobend out and around the earth along geomagnetic great circle loops. Whenwriters describe this scheme , one is asked to believe that such a plasma-bend­ing method will allow stationary obse rvation of distant aerial movements, nota­bly the signature discern ment of hostile missiles. But this is so much fantasy! Inno means can the nu so skew Its signals as to propel such a plasma great circleroute to a directed location . Once the beam has produced any plasmi c stream­ing, that streaming is at the me rcy of natural forces for which there can be nodirecting influence.

The double dipole system is supposedly a "transmit-read" couple, one bayblasting space with modulated plasma generating streams, the other bay re­ceiving and reading "back signals". If such a technique were indeed possib le,there is no means to receive the sign that some mere speck of metal has flowninto that beacon , for a missile at these distances would be no more than ametallic du st spec k. Also the conside ration of the possible signal-eo-noise ratioinvolved in discerning any such "mobile signa ture" is impossible to rationalize,no such clarity being recognized through such an auroral hash of natural noise.But the exact conductive means through which a continual stream of "returnsignals" is to be engaged seems to escape genre writers . In truth, suc h a signa­ture recogn ition route , a ground based conductive reading system which bringsinformati on back to base , is no t provided in the Gakona site.

OBJECTIO NS

In brief, gen re writers and supposed scholars on the topic of HAARP havecontinually betrayed an alarming ignorance concerning both system feasibilityan d radi o behavior. But more so , they have demonstrated a complete

252

miscomprehension of technological state-of-art, and a fundamental Inability torecognize what space technology has achieved for military. In the plethora oforbital stations which have consistently been deployed through the de cades,one would wonder why military would desire a ground based system of suchenormous expense, high visibility, and by now antiquated technology. Fur­thermore, the Raytheon Company. whose unquestioned expertise is estab­lished in a host of highly classified comm unications related projects, would notexpend such time and labor on a ground based system when orbital spacetechnology is available. Space reconnaissance and weapons capabilities farexceed the bombastic and now obso lescent VLF and EU capabilities. Clearlythen. another experimental series is being carefully monitored; one whosenature seems now evident from the balance of our deductions. Every possibleinterpretation of HAARP has been eliminated save one . The most obviousone . But his mos t obvious possibility requires familiarity with the prior years ofradio phenomena and geophysical explorations of auroral process.

One asks why megalithi c Industry would actually resor t to building a rad ioionosph eric backscatter technology, one which was already ab ando ned by thetime sate llite communications relay satellites had become the routine chan­neb. If for mere study purposes, then there were already stations in exis tencefor this application . Military had sufficient remnant stations of this kind through­out the decades to satisfy the academic curiosities of several university genera­tions. Not a backscatter system, not a HF research tool, not an ELF tomogra­phy system, not an ELF impressment system, not a means for changing weather,not a way to bend sunlight, not a means for peering over the horizon andlocating missile launches, not a means for di recting radi o energy to incineratedistant incoming missiles, not just another system for explo ring auroral pro­cess. Indeed , since 1958, satellite tech nology has been rapidly replacing everylandbased radio technology. Indeed, the old Naval VLF stations are graduallyand methodically being dismanded; a fact which few seem to be recognizing.The military shift of technology for reconnaissance, comm unica tions, and weap­onry has been moving out toward space in methodic and routine steps sincethe CORONA PROJECT.

Pointing out the fact that those who both own the land, the 00, and all ofthe pe rtinent patents to the study field are heavily committed to fossil fuels,there are those who find evidence that the IRI is a beam-energy transmitter forthe d eliberate transfonnation of natural gas into microwave beacons. Thereare those who contend that HAARP is a project which Adantic Richfield orga­nized for the purpose of exporting the otherwise unusable gas reserves of theNorth Slope. Directed to a space poised reflector, this microwave energy issupposedly beamed back to base receivers and there converted into usable 60­cycle current. Distributed throughout the local power grids . Well and good,except for the fact that nowhere in the nu do we see any evidence of a micro­wave transmitting system. And no space platfonn can capture or reflect an HF

253

field, regardless of the claimed IRI super potentialThe bibliography dealing with radio technology is rep lete with examples of

projects of which HAARP is supposedly the most recent and sophisticatedexample. One would question the expertise of those who insist that HAARP isboth a new style communications relay and a tracking system. Most of thesegiganti c systems were developed prior to World War II. Projects exactly likethose claimed for HAARP have already been established and discarded be­fore 1930! Indeed , texts and period icals on VLF, tonoscatter, RADAR EMP,and ELF, flood the technical shelves. The information, opened and declassi­fied, is waiting to be read. Source critical in comprehending the function orpurpose of HAARP does not require examination of the Eastlund pa tents.That often quoted patent "base" on which Project HAARP was supposedlyframed has little to do with the actual device in Gakona . The Eastlund pa tentspresen t a confusing assortment of components and proposals, all the moredubious because of its claims. The device dem ands several completely contra­dictory applications. One reads that the fully operational system will "modifyweather patterns...derange incoming missiles...focus sunlight on distant areas ..Jillenormous sections of atmosph ere to unprecedented heights ...create strongupdrafts...evacua te atmos pheric regions...targe t specific locales to producedroughl..stimulate ELF signals in the Schumann natural waveguide ...a dupli­cation of Tesla techniques".

The Eastlund patent collection certainly does not represent a system ca­pable of achieving any of its proposed applications. Previous geophysics re­search teams achieved each of the claims in some measure. Surely Industrydid not wish to Simply rep roduce the list of previous geophysical achieve­ments! But perh aps Indu stry was interested in buying ou t all the relevantEastlund-like patents simply because it had already ventured into a new andrevolution ary technology designed to produce billion of dollars in yearly rev­enues. In such a case, we would then assume that Industrial act of purchasingthe com plete Eastlund patent series of was an unintentional disclosure of in-

254

tent! We would therefore never expect the Eastlund patent to appear at all inthe Industry HAARP project. In fact, photographic evidence proves this asser­tion to be correct. Neither diagrammatically nor descriptively, it is clear thatthe IRI has nothing at all in common with the Eastlund disclosures.

FInally, and une quivocally, HAARP is wave radio technology. HAARP hasnothing at all to do with Testa Impulse Technology. HAARP employs technol­ogy which Tesla continual ly berated ! HAARP is the very antithesis of systemsdeveloped by Tesla, and only uses the Tesla name as a very effective publicitybuzzword . As with so many other designs, Industry acquired the rights to theEastlund pa tents for a singular developmental purpose . The EastJund patentgroup was certainly not the only collective rep resentation which Raytheonacquired when it "swept the patent floor"; a self-prote ctive act. "Patent sweep­ing" is common practice in business ventures when one wishes to eradicatepotentially threatening techno logies. The concomitant fact that Ind ustry di­rected the actual building of HAARP has eliminated that scenario. Why thendid Industry buy up all of these patents on ionospheric heaters? Because itwishes to deploy a weapon? How ridiculous. Weapons are de ployed with nopermissions or requests. Infringement suits do not occur when military directedprojects are concerned . But why did Industry acquire such patents at all? Fur­thermore, why did Industry form separate management groups for the d evel­opmen t of its HAARP Project?

SNOW

We are sufficiently familiar with the several claims made for HAARP bygenre writers, and are not sufficiently satisfied that any have really examinedthe IRI itself with any clarity of understanding. Project HAARP is not a weap­ons program. There are unlearned and paranoid speculators who have sur­rounded HAARP with a ragged entourage of supposed weapons applicationswhich, from every military and engineering viewpoint, can never possibly befulfilled . Even after the substantial modifications which have been both plannedand openly announced, HAARP will never be exercised in these speculatedfunctions. The complete engineering details concerning the IRl are buriedunder the cold white snow of a corporate megalith which, thus far, has main­tained its frigid silence.

Weapons programs absorb and confisca te patents without permission. Thisis how securi ty is maintained. Industry has absorbed every patent related tothe HAARP effort Were HAARP a weapon, no such affirmation would havebeen permitted . One does not purchase and collect such volumes of relatedpatents except when preparing for some future venture. When one is develop­ing a revolutionary technology, having potential entanglements and infringe­ments from commercial and private sectors, one sweeps the patent floor. Were

255

Industry operating on behalf of a military weapons project, they would neverhave called attention to themselves in purch asing these righ ts. Therefor e,Industry's involvem ent in HAARP can only be a commercial venture . Thesee mingly sizeable payments paid out when acquiring po tential contestants is

infin itesimal when compared with the projected profits of a revolutionary newcommercial technology. Raytheon is thus compelled to protect itself againstpo tential future infringement suits only if HAARP is indeed a business ven­ture. This is precisely what the Industry has been doi ng all along.

The actual number of HAARP related patents acquired by the RaytheonCompany greatly exceed those which other journalists have been able to as­

certain or report. Furth ermore. the often cited Eastlund Patent group was bu tone minor acquisition among the innumerable others which Rayth eon ab­sorbed in its preparatory tour-de-force. The IRI has been well camouflaged bythe astounding variety of con tradic tory rumours. The mere absence of com­petitors indicates the degree of empowerment which Industry has been given.But for what purpose is such overwhelming auth ority and priority 50 directed ?

ITthere were astute compe titors, the IRI seems to be a new and unfamiliartechnology which cannot adequately be assessed. Because it remains unfamil­iar and unexpected. few view it as a financial threat For this and other reasons,none think of questioning IRI devel opment. Though few suspec t the IRI as anew card in the hand, there is a single potential which the IRJ serves. Everynew announcement compounds the indication that the IRI will serve a singu­lar function whose venture potential can literally change the world of ene rgycommodities and utilities. To a very few who know the history of such devices,the IRI has a very obvious purpose. Besides ope ning a great man y debates onthe obsolescence of every residual radi owave technology, we are left with aclear path through which to understand HAARP; a design which is by nomeans the ultimate representation of its class. Two separate ionospheric heat­ing facilities have tested in North America. The Arecibo facility in Puerto Ricois geophystcally cou pled to a natural moun tain basin. some 1000 feet in WaJIl"eter. The HIPAS facility near Fairbanks, Alaska was designed to focus radioenergy on the ionosphere at one-quarter the rated output of HAARP, a valueof some 250 Megawatts. Besides being a very poorly designed example of alarge-scale influence-type tran smitter, a technology which needs serious ex­amination, the IRI does not yet exist! Its weak developmental prototype (theDP) is what has bee n so much discussed .

IO NOSPHERIC RESEARCH INSTRUMENT

The time for extensive expenditures on new weapons projects comm encedwith SDI in 1983 and was discontinued by the end of the same decade. Whilethe ffiI is intended to be an ex pensive experimental station, whose data can

256

be used toward the developme nt of several distinct systems in the future , it isclearly an attem pt in a singular scienti fic direction. The IRI has been recentlyhailed as a "diagnostic tool" which will soon have multiple experimental appli­cations. But what will the chief application of the fRI be? What do our evalu­ations finally conclude? The one military release which attra cts my attention isthe least mentioned throughout the literature of hysteria. It is the one descrip­tion which accurately matches the existing structure in Gakona that I am sur­prised so few of the more prolific researchers have focussed their more schol­arly attentions thereto.

HAARP is a project whose Staff and advisement council having bee n deter­mined by Phillips Laboratories (Air Force) and the NRL dire ctly. The "Iono­spheric Research Instrum ent" (IRI) itself has not yet been built on the AlaskanNorth Slope near Gakona. Its developmental prototype , the DP has been builtfint. The OP is what the photographs reveal. The OP, as presently established,consists of a primary HF transmitter field, an assemb lage of HF antennas, anda host of sophisticated diagnostic equipmen t. The DP itself was constructed byPower Technologies Incorporated (APTI) , managed through &Systems, andis owned by Raytheon. It is probable that Raytheon has either leased or pur­chased the land on which the DP now sits. This is their business, Dot ours.Examination of the photographic evide nce is thoroughly disappointing, trulydisappointing. The HAARP site is not the monstrous multigabled structurebefitting the hysterical claims . It is pitiful assemb lage of frail uprights and crosswires, the whole system duplicating obso lescent Marcon i HF and VHF arrays.

The 6.nt impression reminds the trained eye of a powergnd. A total of 48towers comprise the DP. Each tower stands 72 feet high. Although the lot onwhich this fastidious assembly stands covers a 33 acre field, the actual DP sitemeasures some 500 by 800 feet; very roughly 12 acres in area. It is important

257

for us to understand that of the 48 towers now standing, only 18 are everactually energized. Each tower is founded on a 12 by 15 foot rectangular base .These are each spaced 80 feet apart. So much for the physical dimensions.Testa achieved much more with less space. No part of the otherwise stand ardequipment appears novel or inspired, save in the vastness and geometricallypositioning of the intended nu collection . Each of the towers support a doublecrossed dipo le. Upper dipole sets operate from 2.8 to 7 Megacycles, lower setsoperate from 7 to 10 Megacycles.

Beneath the existing vertical array is a 12 acre coppe r screen . This singu­larly curious structure, supposedly a reflective screen, is poised on insulators15 feet above the ground. The dis tance of the copper screen "reflector" to theground pe rmits vehicle access to and from the various shelters of the facility.Prime electric power for the DP is provided by 3 diesel driven generators, eachproviding 300 Kilowatts. Radio ene rgy for the huge assembly is derived fromtransmitters housed in sep arate she lters which have been spread across the 12acre plot. Only 3 such generating shelters now exist, each shelter containing 6pairs of 10 Kilowatt transmitters; the total outpu t being 360 Kilowatts HF en­ergy .

Bombastic and ine ffectual, it is stated that vertical wave radiation from thisarray will be phased controlled to produce net circular polarizations at theionospheric point of contact. Contrary to the many overstatements, neither theDP nor the nu can focus radiative energy to a tight point in various selectedionospheric strata.. The point of focus realistically claimed for the nu is a "re­gion" which may vary from 18 kilom eters to 80 kilometers in diameter. This is

hardly a focal "point" at all! Co ncentrated radio energy from the DP is fre­quency directed into spec ified ionospheric strata. There the energy is absorbedIn a layer a few hundred meters thick, a process which requires deeper exami­nation . But more fundamental and immediate questions need be asked here.The vertical beam can be skewed and therefore aimed toward various com­pass beadings, a process which diminishes the effective energeti c cross-sectionat the aerial target site.

THE RING

Why have global cartels actively poured monies into Project HAARP? Whyare these fin ancial activities being masked by Industrial, Govern mental, andMilitary bureaucracies? What covert business arran gement guid es the effortsin Gakona? How has the stalemate in O PEC Policies and Petroleum Resourcescompelled the powe rful "outsider car tels" toward new destabilizing ventureson the world stage? "What is the "merchandise" which HAARP pro mises toyield ? How have auroral anomali es provided certain cartels with a new poweralternative? It is obvious that the DP has been deployed in the northlands to

25 8

achieve a very specific objective. If it were not so, then the prese nt designwhich we see would never have been given funding.

The Arecibo facility in Puer to Rico, a geophysically coupled RADAR tele­scope, could certain ly have bee n outfitted wtth more powerful radar transmit­ters than those of which the DP presently boasts . In such a case, Arecibowould have greatly outperformed the intended nu on several counts. Operat­ing in the supe rtugh frequency range, the total amount of de liverable energy tothe ionosphere would be immense in comparison with the HF energy of eventhe planned IRI . The enormous parabolic RADAR mirror at Arecibo, bui ltinto a natural basin by the Air Force for Cornell University, could most cer­tainly have focussed more heat on the ionosphere than the IRI can ever hopeto produce . The Are cibo faCility is an 18 acre reflector already in existence.The planned IRI will cover a 33 acre reflective field. But the waves projectedby the IRI will be 30 meters, while those at Arecibo are as small as 0.03 me ters.The IRI has to be 1000 times the size of Arecibo in order to eq uate with itseffective EM output! Indeed. if we shrank the intended IRI to an equivalentene rgy-acreage with Arecibo, the IHJ would actually measure one six-hun­dredth the actual size of Arecibo. Th is is pre cisely why the IRI requires theintended I Gigawatt of HF ene rgy. Balanced ou t, this ene rgy performs thesame ionospheric work as 1.6 Megawatts RADAR frequency energy. So whythe expense and the labor?

There is an all imp ortant and revealing difference between the two sites,

259

one which leads directly to our conclusion concerning the HAARP ProjectThough intensely more powerful than the IRI will ever be , Arecibc does nothave the north ern access for which the Gakona site has been specifically based.Why north? Why so lose to the geomagnetic pole? Well, what is the statedvalue of the Project? In the words of the military releases, the DP "stimulatesand controls plasma processes" in the northern auroral zone . This is the mostclarified comment made by the military press releases, the very one least fa­vored and most understood by the many popular writers on the subject. Ex­amine the evide nce . Why is the DP so close to magnetic north? This is the veryheart of the HAARP Project, the High Frequency "Active Auroral" ResearchProgram. Why "active auro ral"?

Why build so vast a station beneath the auroral ring current? What doesIndustry want with the Aurora Borealis? Look at the sheer size of the DP. Whythe enormous surface area ? Wh at has Industry already proven, and what arethey hoping to perfect? The history and development of "aerial batteries",indeed of "earth ba tteries" as well, Is a fasCinating and unexpected study. Thevery first technique used to obtain an energetic flow from the sky to the groundwas the very one by which Luigi Galvani first recognized that currents existedin the sky. His elevated copper masts were the very first aerials, the methodic"d rawing down" of variou s energetic currents being attend ed by a most fasci·nating series of semi-electrical phenomena. In this regard Dr. Galvani recog­nlzed two distinct varieties of current, the one a vitalizing variety; the other, adeadly strain. Before Dr. Franklin ever dreamed of launching forth his famedkite-string-and-key combination, Dr. Galvani had already routinely engagedthe several distinct CUrrents with which he was principally fascinated .

Thereafter, the world would seek the mysteries of the skyfire by dire ct con­tacu through ligh tning rods and other highly elevated cond uctors. Aerial ter­minal s of various kinds were tested throughout the latter Eighteenth and Nine­teenth Centuries, a period of intense experimentation with otherwise deadl yforces. Ughtning Rod patents flood the patent archives, a magnificent displayof remarkab le designs whose operative success predicated their receiving om­cialltcense. Each such design had to prove its effectiveness in protecting againstthe rogue behaviors of lightning discharges. Thi s meant that the designs had tobe tested and witnessed . Heavy wooden blocks were the test mounts for thesedesigns, well placed on the tops of rocky crags. A shower of lightning blasts,and the shrapnel of inferior rods were tossed aside . Those capable of with­stand ing the blast were granted patent.

It was later found in these regards that the presence of electricity was notlimited to the upper regions of the atmosphere, certainly not to clouds alone ,but to every part of the aerial strata immed iately above the ground . Thereforemany individuals began discovering that power, tremendous power, could beobtained by the use of several different kinds of "collectors". For this pmpose,the inventors of aerial batteries each empirically developed various systems for

260

the methodic accumulation and storage of the "atmospheri c curr ent". In noneof these patents do we find the inventors referring to these energetic sources asanything but potent. Indeed, each of the designs were fitted with several light­ning arresters. These were used, not so much for the storm conditions whichwould invariably bring in several accid ental lightning bolts, but for the fairweather electrical discharges which appeared with equal and repetitive strength.

The "Electric Apparatus" of H. C. Vion (1860) was stated to be a device forobtaining natural electricity for Industrial Ap plications. His most powerful em­bodiments were exceedingly long metallic screens, well insulated from themountain ridges on which they placed . These screen collectors were Inter­spersed by very tall metallic masts, also well insulated . each sharpened andprotruding into the mountain air. The system of Vion brought In a prodigiousand dangerous supply of usable current. In his words, the system was an elec­trical "pile of considerable strength". A device perfected by W. H. Ward (1872)took the bizarre form of a very large funnel-like turret. Placed atop a very tallpeak, and capable of being turned so as "to d rive in an aerial current of elec­tricity". This supply was stored in capacitors and batteries, and used to operatea telegraphic system. M. Dewey (1 889) raised a very tall mast, fitted with alarge and mulu-sptked capacitor hood and drew off sufficient electrical powerto run motors and charge storage batteries. Other designs utilized metallic­studded balloons, apparatus capable of bringing in a very powerful surge ofcurrent (Palinscar 1901, Pennock 1909).

Experiments with these "passive" designs were gradually moved to veryhigh alpine lands. In add ition, it was found that these conditions were mostfavorably and readil y ob tained in regions which were as far north as possible .These two requiremen ts, elevation and northern latitude, and the supply ofelectnclty was found to be enormous.

LEMSTROM

A strange and forgotten series of exper imen ts were conduc ted in Laplandby Professor Selim Lemstrom as early as 1882. Professor Lemstrom arrangedan insulated array of pointed aerials atop a mountain ridge. These were con­nected with a mile of cab le along the mountain ridge. Surging auroral stream­ers abov e succeeded in producing cor respo nding low level auroras , whichvisibly rose as a white streamer of light. As these covered both the mountainridge and the geophystcal ly coupled apparatus, the sizzling of millions of elec­trical watts could be both seen and heard. O n December 22, 1882, Dr. Lemstromsucceeded in attracting an auroral streamer, one whose visible corona extendedfor some 400 feet This pivotal experiment in deriving vast quantities of electri­cal energy from the auroral process was the probable inspiration for much ofwhat Nikola Tesla sought in his large scale tests with space energies. Such

261

experime nts having been the subject of intense mystery for Tesla, it was hisgreatest pleasure to write an occasional column for The Electrician Magazineon these wonderful subjects . Te sla consistently shared his fascinations con­ceming those artificial labo ratory simulations of auroral streamers and othe rsuch phosphorescent displays, experiments performed in Northern Europe byBjerknes, Birkeland , Stormer, and others. The Experimental Station of NikolaTesla in Colorado (1899), is the prob able result of applications learned throughthese exposures.

The vast and critical difference be tween .....hat Tesla did with the Lemstromexperiment require only appreciation for the fact thai Tesla was stimulating avery special light-like non-electric current The essential difference in approachhowever was that Tesla ap plied an active agen cy in his large elevated capacityterminals. All the pervious experiments were passive systems, limited to a pas­sive process of absorption. Tesla was the very first to stimulate the aerial capac­ity with an active signal. Despite the fact that his energies were nonelectric, hewas the originato r of all systems termed "active" . Tes la viewed the terrestrialatmosphere as one und er continual bombardmen t by a dense pressure ofrar efied eethertc gas, an incoming flood which bombarded the air and rock,manufacturing electro ns in the process. As we have seen, his aims were not togenerate electricity, but to secure a usable stream of the otherwise elusive<ether flow. The aurora was a polar manifestation of the incoming <ether, aninteraction between <ether. manufactured electrons, and the geomagnetic field .In this view, the polar Auroras were special cases of a general principle ; bywhich Tesla believed he could draw in an equivalent streamer anywhe re be­yond the pole .

Tesla successfully arranged the very same conditions through the use of hishigh voltage electrostatic impulse system. The active capacity terminal drew ina prolific enough stream of <ether to sustain the continuous white fluidic dis­charges seen in his numerous photographs for long time periods after the initi­ating power has been withdrawn. These experiments proved the ability of hissystem to stimulate aurora-like streame rs at very much grea ter distances fromthe Arctic Circle than normally thought possible. With this apparatus he wasincidentally able to produce the flame-like discharges and varia ble colorfulflashes which characterize the auroral streams; a ph enomenon successfullyreproduced by no experime nters beside Eric Dollard . Although requiring farmore activating equipment than that of Dr. Lemsrrom, the geophysically coupleddemonstration in Colorado Springs made it possible for Tesla to derive con­tinuously powerful auror a-like ene rgies from outer space at any location belowthe pole. Tesla later reconfigure d his apparatus for operational effectiveness inWardenc lyffe, Long Island.

During solar peak emissions, this pole-concentrate d circulating ring, the au­roral eleceojet, represents a current of well over 300,000 Amperes at a charg­ing potential of 200,000 Volts. The potential power of the auro ral ring current

262

is thus some 60 Gigawatts! Awe inspiring accounts may be found throughoutthe literature ; those instances when the aurora "descended" and wanderedfreely just above or even along the ground. The events where such streamersmake their way to ground have always evoked the greates t sense of awe andmystery. Eskimaux legends tell that when the auroral streamers walk along theground, people are taken from the earth . In one such case, a geophysicist sawthe aurora playing among poplar tress and flimmering along the ground. Heran out into the display in order to experience the power. He felt nothing,remarking that the whole area around him was sparkling. In this fortunatecase, the plasma was neutral. But this is not the only condition in which theaurora can present itself. Auroral surges have historically resulted in groundwardlightning strokes, incidents which defy reason and yet persist in the accounts ofhighly credible witnesses throughout the literature. Reports of" sheet lightningand luminous auroral masses" (182 1), "horizontal flash of lightning followedby an aurora" (1888), "spectacular aurora followed by a violent thunderstorm"(1915), "aurora followed by intense Iightning ...flashes arcing through thezenith...more auror al activity after thunderstorm" (1952).

Indeed , auroral-likedischarges are constantly occurri ng everywhere on earth,but are most prevalent from elevated peaks in the northlands. It has long beenknown that the ground is a prolific source of electrons, a process which NikolaTesla studied with greatest Interest. In this respect, ground charge reservesvary in time. High ground electron concentrations precede lightning strokes.\Vhen ground electron concentrations mee t auroral columns, dangerous con­di tions are produced. The strongly biased ground proliferates a state not un­like lightning, though obviously in a more vast extent. Negative charges flowfurtively up the auroral column, eventually reaching the lowest strata of theauroral body. This effectively gives the upward charges a huge capacity intowhich they may powerfully surge . In such cases auroral lightning has beenobserved, the activity of which is horrifying and awesome. But these instancesare, very fortunately, rare occurr ences.

Auroras do touch ground on their own with greater regularity than mostimagine. Although this cond ition is not rare in the natural process, it is rare forhuman observers of its mystifying dynamics. A great many professional per ·sons of gifted observational skills chan ced to experience the rare effects ofterrestrial electricity and "close auroral encounte rs". Mountain climbers in allparts of the world began reporting instances of "mountain bourdonnement",the vibration and ringing reson ance of mountain rock bursting with glowingelectrical currents (H. de Saussure , 18(5). Others observed the ex plosive emer­gence of fireballs between mountain peaks, tall spark-like columns projectingout from mineral rich lands. ball lightning of various volumes and colors, anda veritable host of auroral displays which yet defy ordinary explana tion (Corliss).A balloonist descended on a European mountain peak, some 1300 meters inheight, and saw auroral rays through a thin mist, and heard a "muttering"

263

sound (1870). Several observers told of the electrical sensation produced by alow level flickering aurora (1883). Observers in the polar areas observed ar­rays of "dancing streamers having prismatic colors...a swishing soun d as theymoved" (1901).

In New York State an aurora touched down "not thirty rods from US.•.acurtain of auroral light passing through the valley", the stated he ight from theground was some 30 feet (1852). In Northern Ireland, a chemist examinedseveral solution s which had be come fluorescent in a darkened laboratory, theauroral stonn playing all around the butldmg (1858). On the Yukon River , anastounded witness saw an auroral arch come "right over the water' s edge"(1906). A radi o engineer in the Northwest T erritory told that he , along withseveral others, saw an auroral curtain come down to within 4 feet of the ground,a pale green curtain through which he actually walked (1925). In Abisco Swe"­den, an observe r report ed an auroral streame r which came "below a com­pletely cloudy sky" (1929).

There are so many of these accounts that one is literall y forced into realWngthat auroral process engages In a consistent ground-touching flow of its fluidicstreams. Neither Reichenb ach nor T esla never equated the Aurora Borealiswith electricity per se. Each recogn ized tha t the Aurora itself was a neutraleether flow, whose interactions with the terrestrial atmosphere produced elec­trons and positive ions, the result of success ive and resistive bombardments.This is why the beautiful colorations could flow and change with every second,impossible to explai n in quanti tative ter ms. Varying electrical voltages andcurre nts alone do not explain the sudden color changes supposedly the resultof gas ac tivations. Atmospheric gases are in an absolute Slate of admixture,and canno t so easily be isolated and activated by such Influences to producethe magnifi cent and multicolored displays, that which the ancients pe rceivedto be the beautiful responses of a quasf-ltvtng entity.

POWERPOlNT

Dr . Lemstrom showed the posabrlny of drawing auroral energy down throughpassive systems. His appara tus did not produce consisten t available output! ofthe energy, a fruslrating attribute. Dr. Tesla showed the active means by whichen ergies which produce the auroras could be drawn from outer space at lower­than-polar latitudes. These effects have not been duplicated . However, therehave been strange effects produced by sho rtwave transmitte rs which have ac­cidentally stim ulated certain auroral dynamics. effects which produced anoma­low radio echoes and other suc h "energy storage" phenomena within the au­roral envelope. Several noteworthy observers noted the "long-delay echoes"prc:xluced when north latitude sho rtwave transmitters were keyed. In this phe­nomenon. sign als which were being sent out, each "returned" to their transmit

264

site after several seco nds of time. These delays could not be rationalized bythose models which modelled the ionosphere as a variable altitude series offixed shells. Three dots were sent out, the time between echoes coun ted. Ech­oes exceeding 12 seconds were repeatedly demonstrated, a path of 12 Iight­seconds (Hats, Sto rmer, van der Pol, 19'28).

The echoes wer e always strong, d ear, and coherent, Considering the speedof radiowave propagation, these shortwave echoes required that sign als werebeing launched along trem endous arcs through interplanetary space. A signalp ath of 12 light-seconds is a path exceeding 84 earth circumferenc es. Thedntances rep resented here are ttuly astronomical, requiring a reflective layeraveraging some 6 times further away than the moon! But there were complica­tions to the notion that this was a fixed reflective shell which the Sign als hadmanaged to reach . The successive testing of the WE (Long Delay Echo) effectdid not produce dock-consistent results. Echoes returned at varied intervals,always longer than 3 seconds , but not always of the same interval. These ex­peri ments were conducted with some consistence within a small period oftime, so it is unlik ely that the "shell" notion would represent a viabl e model.No reflective shell could vary its concentrated density tha t much to producesuch echo-variations.

Where did these Signals go , and how did they return with such strength ,clarity , and cohe rence? Were they somehow "stored " ....-i thln the geomagnetic6~ld, launched along such a line and stored in an interpl anetary plasma? Anauroral plasm a? Each instance of the effect required a north polar proximity,locations which placed the lransmitters in that zone where geomagnetic fieldlines emerge from the gro und and depart toward deeper space. Such is not thecase at lower latitudes, where the geomagnetiC field lines are near ly parallelwith respect to the ground surface. Extraordinary radioweve signals laun chedfrom an equatorial city might take a circumferential orbit, requiring perha psone or two tenths of a second to "echo-return ". But the phenomeno n of sign alstorage is an Important one to the devising of modern means for an experi­mental derivation of auroral energy.

There have been accident al instances in which applied radio "pumpingaction" has ac tively influenced the auro ra itself. The action begins when a highlatitude radio station of very moderate power is broadcasting during an au­roral condition. Each alternation from the station carrier exerts a strong de­forming action on the aurora. Passing overhead like a band across the sky,these deformations produce a "bunching action" in the auroral body, no t un­like that action which occurs in Klystron T ubes (see CHAlTfER 5). VLF sta­tions often displayed pe culiar amplifying phenomena, whe re applied signalswere mysteriously strengthened by an unknown energetic source. These am­phflcanoos always occurred when VLF transmissions were "immersed" in au­roral activity, the obvious effects of solar-derived pressures . VLF modula tion is

regularly exercised be tween poles, where VLF Signals at Siple Station, Antarc·

265

tica creates audio disturbances at Roberval , Q uebec (Brett).T ransmitter impacts are stored in this plasma, the successions reappearing

over the transmitter sites within a given period of time . The auroral clustresmaintain their relative d isposition as they pass overhead. Signals thus dire ctedto the auroral ring current, are stored there as charge clustres. The aurorale tectrojet is a hypersonic plasm a body which travels around the pole withregularity. These successive returns over the station offer an opportunity forenergy absorption . These deformations will grow with continued carrier pump­ing action. Each deformation is stored in the auroral ele ctrojet, As this rapidlyadvancing auroral plasm a streams repeatedl y over the station, successive pre­vious deformations reappear. These de formations can be distorted to the pointthat the auroral streamers can actually and forcibly be drawn down to thetransmitter. The liter al "drawing down" of the aurora requires a repetitiveapplication of force with the overhead appe arance of each previou s deforma­tion, each previous clustre. When suffi cient deform ations are applied with pe­riodicity, auroral streamers can touch groun d. It is at this poin t that usablepower may be dr awn from the aurora.

MODULATOR

Once a significant deform ation in the auroral electrojet has been stimu­lated, the very pressure of the solar wind exaggerates the deformation . Theclustre is pushed down to a lower altitude. If a significant succession of these isapplied to the auroral ring current, then energeti c streaming toward the groundwill continue. Absorbing incoming energy, absorbing incomin g momentumfrom the solar wind , these travelling waves feel an enormous pressure whichdrives them groundward . If each radio pul se draws the electrojet down insuccessions, and if the "pull" frequency is timed just right, then the auroralcurrent will begin flowing groundward . In their rapid orbit about the geo mag­netic pole, the d eformations fall into a liter al tornadic stream toward the tran s­mitter . Thi s amplification effect continues until "contact" is made between theauroral stream and the tran smitter site. O nce contact is made, on ce chargesbegin streaming down from the auroral ring curren t, the tran smitter site be­comes recipient of an avalanche pheno menon which grow s in magnitude be­yond imagin ab le bounds. T his dynami c MHO phenomenon is one in whichappli ed wave radio forces are stored as charge c1ustres in a fluidic stre am untila steady leakage has be en achieved . The solar wind then "blows throu gh" thisleakage zone, providing an endless and incal culab le current

Early wireless operators and shortwave aficionadi had long observed the"fading" and "swinging" of stron g radio signals because of undetermined natu­ral variables . 10 certain strange cases of signal "swinging" or fading, stationswere modulated by othe r. much smal ler tran smitters. Later investigation proved

266

that these stations were conjugately aligned near the Ar ctic Circle. These fur­tive activities have been well docume nted in old radio journals . It was be­lieved that the phenomenon could be used for the derivation of enormousenergies directly from the auroral electrojet. Sounds impossible?

This very effect has been responsible for the several radio modulation phe­nomena which are completely relian t on the fluidic auroral ring current forthe ir effect. The effect occurs in the northe rn latitudes. Because of auroral"immersion", small radio stations have accidentally modulated the tran smis­sions of much larger stations at great distances. Widely sp aced along the samelatitude hnes, comple tely opposite in powe r outpu t. and widely divergent inoperating frequencies, two such tran smitters will appear to have "superim­posed " their sign als. \Vhat has occurred is a simple result of force applicationfrom the weak transmitter . to a mobile auroral fluid which contains the signalsof the much larger transmitter. The smaller tran smi tter, usually never heardbeyond a few miles distance. exercises a "valving action" on the auroral fluid .As a result, one hears the stronger signals with the weaker transmitter signalsuperimposed.

These amplifications can begin as near ly insignificant signals. Substantiallyimmersed in the effect of an auroral curren t. an insignificant current can growto very large and very influential proportion s. The stimulating signal does nothave to be strong at all in order to attract an auroral streamer to the ground.The modulations of powerful radio signals by sm all ne ar-po lar transmittersrevealed the aurora as a dynamic energy am plifying stratum. An incredibleincident occurr ed in Norwood, Ontario during the winter of 1929. The opera-­tion of a large rad io rece iver was sud denly and abruptly brought to a hallThough the tubes were bright, the aerial sure, and the ground secure, recep­tion very suddenly "went dead" . Th e gentleman went to a wind ow in order to

inspect his aerial , when he noticed that a bright auro ra was in progress. Goingoutside to observe the aurora, he was shoc ked to find that an auroral streamerhad completely surroun ded his house, thou gh maintaining a distance of sev­eral feel It became a veritable curtain of streamers. many colors being simul ­taneously visible. The curtain appeared unsteady, its scintillating appearancecontinually "snapping". In a visible display of eno rmo us significance, the cur­tain was continually and visibly sparking to ground . Here was the source of hisradio "disturbance". The receiving oscillator. weak and insignificant, had suc­cessfully drawn an auroral streamer down to ground (Corliss).

T o engineers and analysts, the OP is a straightforward applica tion of com­monly understood radio principles. It is a massive HF array, an immense 33acre field of separate vertical towers. How these applications have been com­bined to form a distinct technology is not well perceived or suspected by engi­neers . Until the several noteworthy acciden ts which occurred in radio stationsthroughout the early part of the century. confide nce that the aurora itself couldbe accessed as a very realistic natur al energy source was viewed as insanity

267

itself. Throughout the time span between World War II and the Cold Waryears, powerful back El\1F effects were noted in cer tain near-polar radio sta­tions when auroras soared over head . The notion of tapping this natural im­mensity as a reservo ir gradually develop ed in the minds of inspired engineers.The enormous current represented in the auro ral ring may be drawn downfrom its seemingly fixed aerial throne. To bring down...Valhalla.

VALHAllA

The conclusions lead us to consider the strong possibility that the DP isbeing used to test the possible modu lation of the auroral ring for purposesaltogether different than stated. The DP may not be a device whose modulat­ing effects on the aurora are for signalling at all, but for the derivation ofpower. In the ab sence of all other evid ence, and in the balancing of all whichhas been deduced, one is compelled to consider the thought that the DP is aan experimental device designed to dr aw power from the aurora directly. Hthis is really so, then HAARP has been designed to assess the potentials of anew energy gen erating technology; and has done so on behalf of a corp oratemegalith. We are compe lled to consider the various social and techni cal direc­tions of its commercial impl ementation. The notion of the DP represents a newventure frontier in energy techn ology, of which Raytheon may hold but thesmallest thread. All of the other possible reasons for HAARP have largelybeen elimin ated. Advanced Power Technologies is the subsidiary assigned to

the HAARP Project. The entire bure aucratic array is completely dominatedby Industry, one of the largest defen se contractors in the nation .

The routine modulation of the auro ral ring could become the ene rgy futureof the northern he misphere. But wha t are the necessary theoretical overviewswhich can enable an understanding of such a completely surprising notion?There are several techniques which em ploy different electrodynamic forcesymmetries to achieve deformati on and groundward conductive flow in theauroral ring. The aim of each such technology is to "draw down the fire" . Eachdepends upon the fact that the SlUl supp lies an enormous plasma flow. Oncethis flow enters the north ern polar region , geomagn etism separates the plasmaflow into two opposed current flows of opposite charge. Electrons and protonsflow in opposite directions, the electrons moving with far greater mobility andbeing the significant charge carr iers. Static electrical field applications from theground cannot influence this plasma bec ause dielectric field lines diverge be­fore they reach the requisite spaces. This explains the incons istent operation of"p assive" auro ral attractors.

The most efficient use of this applied field energy requires that the site bebased near the Arctic Circle. In this technique, the actual applied radiowaveenergy need n ot be very great at all. Timing is the secret. Pulsation rhythms

26 8

provide the critical factor. Geophysicists have mad e extensive surveys of reso-­nant responses in the auroral ring. These resonances represent a continuwnwhich begin in the ULF range, exten ding well into the Radar Bands. We havereviewed the me chanism whereby consec utive appli cations of radioelectricinfluence produce sign ificant deformations of the auroral ring charges. It is aprocess which relies on the pe rmanence of auroral deform ation, and the quasi­cohesive rotation of the auroral ring around the pole. Deformations have aponderance, a pe rmanence which maintains shap e in travel within the wholering current Cyclic appearances of these deform ations over a station site canbe resonantly timed to amplify each previous deformation.

Successions of ever increasing de formations produce cyclonic spiralling ofauroral charges toward ground sites. Auroral columns of ch arge begin reach­ing the station within a specified time . nus flow of charge must be appropri­ated in proper absorb ers. In order to appropriate auro ral energy, one needs aVERY IARGE absorption area. Preparation for this flowing charge requ ires asubstantially large metallic terminal . The absorber is one which necessarily is

possessed of a very large area. It must be made of very heavy and highlyconduc tive gridwo rk. The DP is equipped with just such a grid. It is a cross­ha tched gridding of very heavy gauge copper cable, perhaps one inch in thick­ness. The gridwork appears to have been wired and welded together.

The various means for achieving this kind of condi tion differ only in theelectrical field synunetries which are applied to the auroral ring. Each expert­mental ground transmit ter be designed to test these rad iowave varieties. Onescheme employs simple vertically oriented radio pumping action. This groundbased influence exerts a pulling action upon the ring, a stimulation which pul lsdown on the ring current as it surges over the station. These powerful "tugs"are strong enough to produce downward movements in the ring current. Oncethe conduc tive path has been established, the vast flowing power of the au­roral stream can be used.

In another variation of this method, asymmetrical pulsations are applied toa tall antenna of large capacity. The results of this meth od exce ed those ob­tained with high freq uency alternating energies. Although be tter de signs canbe developed, a simple field of antennas will serve well in developing theexperimental functions. Only the size of the abso rptive terminal, into whichthe auroral stream is made to flow, will limit or liberate the amoun t of availableenergy from the auroral ring curre nt. This technology utilizes a wide varie ty oftechnologies which we have already discussed. In its action on the auroralring, the DP fun ctions like a valve, the auroral ring current as a Klystron cur­rent of enormous volume. The absorptive screen is the passive component,resembling the passive capacities of Galvani, Vion , Ward, Dewey, andLemstrom. In its active comp onents, the DP seeks to mimic impulse technol­ogy.

A distinct variety of resonant technique is being developed in Gakona. The

269

OP is designed to induce rhythm ic HF pulsations of circular polarization in theAuroral Electrojet. The DP applies this energy as a focussed beam. The largereceiving area spreads ou t the incoming power. The secondary function of thevast insul ated copper screen is to act as absorber. Downflowing electrical en­ergy is safely ab sorb ed in this highly conductive screen. The DP utilizes acircularly polarized beam, the result of whole array phase shifting. Cross di­poles conduct HF radio ene rgy with a phase difference of 180 de grees . Theresultant radiant field rotates like a screw into the auroral plasma. This energyis focussed by a superimposed system of phasing which ben ds the oute rmos tbeams toward a central poin t. If the rotations are timed properly then Swirlingenergy reaches the auroral ring, bunching electrons. The method produceslong travelling waves of charge so immense it staggers the imagination . In theDP, auroral charge bunching is consistently concentrated and deformed to­ward the ground site. Timed pulsations in the station maintain the resonantpulling on these successive bunches, which soar overhead in a steady supply.All of these schemes seek du plication of the Teslian eetheric methods, a taskfor which neither academes, military managers, nor enginee r-designe rs areequipped to achieve. These endeavors do not engage the e ther, neither canthey do so. These designs engage the by-products of esther, the high aerialstrata of electrons and ions which eetheric bombar dments manufacture, other­wise known as "the ionosphere".

Once this energetic ion flow has been secured, the auroral streamer can bemo dulated to the need of any load. There is moderation, control over thisgro undward ion stream. Such pulsating powe r under control may be rectifiedand used. In fact, such power can be sold . Sixty Gigawatts of natural, non­polluting energy at no cost for those who own the system. And this could betapped from a single large terminal base . Several such stations would vastlyampUfy the amount of induction energy. Pulsations of power derived dire ctlyfrom the aurora. If it were possible to handle such an output of ene rgy, wholeregions could be supplied with electricity for centuries. But who would outlinesuch a proposal? Who would benefit from such a venture ? The Military itself?No. The Military takes orders from its rulers. Once the initial ph ases of such anexperiential sta tion have been assessed , then proper parameters can establisha first model commercial station.

IMPACT

For the informed, the DP is a convoluted ad mixture of several much oldertechnologies. It may be strongly suggested , on logic alone, then that the DP isserving none o f the fun ctions which have been demonstrated in the past. Be­cause all the prior uses of such an array had already been established throughhistorical progression, we are all too easily compelled to and eliminate those

270

possibilities on the very basis of that progression. But the pursu it of truth maynot be one which can be base d on the movements which we consider "pro­gressive" or "reaso nable". Technology, of the kind which we see in Gakona, is

not always subject to the natural dictates of true progress. Technology of th is

kind is subject to the whims and fancies of a superior directive, whose supplyof capital literally decides the progre ssive line. The natu ral progress and fundedprogressions do not always coincide. In fact, they oftentimes clash in opposi­tions which de fy our natural sense of reason and of progre ss. In tru th thenHAARP, and projects like HAARP, serve best as focal points on which wemay test both our thought process and our world-mo dels.

In assessing the DP, we have coordinated several resou rces abilities. Amongthese we coun t a fundam ental knowledge of radio principles, acc ess to anextensive bibliography, and an unerring logical guidance. In our lengthy analysiswe ha ve considered the great many possible functions of the DP, and have bythat study, de termined what the experime nt canno t be . But all of our consider­ations have presupposed the fact that military is operating by processes ofadvancement. By processes of logic. But here may be our very source of error!It may be, in the very furthest stretch of our imagination, that military hasactuall y been directed to pursue a regressive progress; degene rating to a moreprimitive state of technical utility. If this is so, then its cause can find no reason­able source except in the super ior dictates of an socio-interruptive agency. Ageopoli tical agency. The interru ptive and frustrating manipulations of geo po­litical rulershtp are not unknown in social history. In this bleak scenario wemay comprehe nd some of the absolute technological reversals taken through­out our Centu ry; steps which have witnessed the eradication of revo lutionaryene rgy technology, and the substitution of the same with inferior technology.

Were the DP experiments directed toward development of newer trans­ionosph eric beaming systems, designs which possibly launch signals along vastgeomagnetic loops, then we will find our logical process completely defeated.

This extreme possibility represen ts the absolute reversal of reasonable the­matic progression. If this is indeed the reality behind HAARP, then none of itsstated functions have any con nective relationship with things believed to bereasonable. But such a deflating, depressing, and utterly disappointing theme,a negative progression, defies the newest evidence. Those pa tent d ocum entswhich have recently been uncovered support the positive theme. The over­whelming evidence that technological advancement is, yet very much the the­matic di rection of technology, strongly supported by the shocking evide ncesrecently found in the Patent Archives. These evidences, official patent docu­ments, prove that a newe r technology is available for the achievements ofunheard military objectives. It is in the consideration of each of these patentsthat we will find the them atic progression of technology very much intact, aprogression which has powerful repe rcussions in every other relat ed discus­sion.

27 1

Geopolitic al issues become more complicated as efforts to achieve domina­lion of world resources intensify. In the regime of weapons proliferation be­tween warring oligarchies, both the United States and the Soviet Union weredriven to the point of economic failure . Amid the proliferation of high-techweapons systems and erudite scientific research, an obsolescent corrunoditywas insidiously elevated above the limits of reason. Petroleum became thefocus of world capital and capital transactions. Petroleum is the accessiblepower, the practical resource which has fueled the engines of oligarchic labo r.Having far fewer requirements than uranium reactors, having far less hazard­ous aftereffects than nuclear means, oil has been the very blood pumping inthe oligarchic heart. The supposed new order is really a defined and veryobvious recapitulation of a fonner Old World Order, one whose themes de­mand a complete return to simplistic technological methods. It is here that wediscover the reversals of otherwise natural progress in dictated directions, thesource of a prolonged obsolescent world state. But these directives do not existin a vacuum. Indeed there are other Houses. and Houses war agains t oneano ther .

The revenues reaped through the total domination of any utility are not theempowering influence behind oligarchic ascents. It is the control of utilitieswhich brings elevations. When once the world utility market has been madecompletely subservient to and dependent upon a fueling source, any Housewhich holds that source will ascend . The revenues are secondary and eventertiary considerations to those for whom control is the central theme. Thevarious reversals in thematic direction, throughout the last one hundred tech­nological years , have represented those instances in which the geopoliticalinfluence interrupted natural progress . Progress and social improvement thro ughtechno logy, working class themes of reason and logic, does not exist for thosewho wish control and mastery of world conditions. Any system judged 10havepotential for the greates t proportion of supply and dem and, a system whichoffers highest control potentials, will be aggressively sough t by Oligarchies;and sought, regardless of thematic working class notions of progress. In theminds of oligarchs. progress is a condition which their manip ulations estab lish.For these personages progress is an ephemeral, an expendable and arbitraryfluctuation in a world state which they repeatedly demonstrate ability in pro­ducing.

This is why we have seen the complete reversal, from futuristic nuclearindustries to obsolescent oil indu stries, in the very years when nuclear perspec­tives were being espoused with greatest social force. Oligarchs assessed eachemerging technology against a central theme of control. POWER IS HAD INTHE CONTROL O F T HINGS MAD E NECESSARY. When once it was re­alized that technology ran on fuels. then oligarchs strove to own and rationth at fuel. The control was the means through which power cam e, not them oney earned. If a system required a rationed fuel, that system became the

272

"universal ' proliferation , the addiction by which working class society wasenslaved. Whenever new technologies eme rged, having no de pende nce onrationed supp ly, that technology was destroyed.

Fuel and energy themes have historically proven themselves to be the cen­tral focus of necessity, the lever in the hand of the powerful. In this latter partof the Twentieth Century, petroleum has been the fuel on which techno logyhas been made dependent Ownership of oil is control only because of the cupwhich one wields 10 mete it out The price of oil is insignificant It is the cupwhich holds the control. Fuel and Energy drive the relentless wheels of Indus­try, and maintain the precious Co ntrol. Energy is the demand, oil the rationedsupply. Energy is the single valuable corrunodity. And of all energy supply, therationed supply of oil is the power. How Btnng, that rock sludge should be theearthly claim to power! But petroleum does not exist for its own sake.

One observes the fact that 65 percent of the world petroleum supply findsitself focussed in Saudi Arabia, a remarkable statistic. The common miscon­ception is that the Arabian Peninsula contains an exclusive excess of petro­leum; a supply otherwise unsurpassed in the world . But this preponderance ofsupply is based solely on the geopoliti cal exploitation of this region. Indeedthere are reserves throughout the territories of the world which dwarf those ofthe Arabian Peninsula, a fact which appears all the more strange when oneconsiders the sheer richness of oil reserves in several other locales. What madethis region more attractive 10oligarchic development had much to do with theoriginal inaccessible nature of the locale . When tint engineered to produce itssupply, certain highly attractive feature s brought the investments of a singleHouse at the tum of the century. Inaccessible. isolated , easily acquired, andgeopolitically unchallenged. This fact alone became all too evident during theFirst World War, when a cluster of national alignments revealed the significantHouses originally desirous of controlling the region . To this day , the ArabianPeninsula commands the attentions of a major House. Perhaps it is before thedictates of this world dominating House that all Houses have too long doneobeisance. But from where is the perceived power of petro leum derived ?

Petroleum is not valuable for the wealth which it brings. Petroleum is valu­able for the control which it brings. Th is required a complete world prolifera­tion of fuel-dependen t technology, a feat accomplished throughout the earlyTwentieth Ce ntury by several originally com peting Houses. For petroleum 10acquire a control potential, one requires a utility which relies on petroleu m. Inthe latter part of the Twentieth Century, petro leum was coupled to the genera­tion of electrical power. Thomas Edison was used to achieve this control fac­tor. The social dependence on utility is a need which has been addicted toelectricity. The need of those who wish electric light is now withheld by thosewho hold the oil. It is thus that the power of crue l mastery is transformed intoneed. Earthly power moves thro ugh phases, from willful intent to electric lightEarthly power now flows back from the needy to the crue l. It is a 60 cycle

273

rhythm by which the subservient draw light from cruel masters. while cruelmasters d raw life from the subservient. An altern ating currenl

OIITSIDE

Oil has not become the cause of worldwide oligarchic elevations. This isobvious when observing the world geopolitical condi tion. Those who go towar for oil. are nOI those who delegate its rations. In this. many Houses servebut one. Observe that oil sources are not universally available to all geopoliti ­cal H ouses in equal measu re . Sever al Houses have the technologicalengineworks, but only one House has the fuel to drive those engines. The totald omination of oil sou rces and oil refineries has been the result of a singleHouse rule. Oil is obviously not the power base of the NAO (North AmericanOligarchy). Abund ant proof of this is found in the opened forum which themedia has granted . Displaying every oil-acquiring military ope ration. we haverecently witnessed countless occupations of underdeveloped oil-rich territo riesby the local House Rule.

Imagine a geopolitical scenario in which the total do mina tion of pe troleumresources by a Single Oligarchic House has grown so unco ntrollab le that itspower now holds every other existing House captive. Now suppose that theother oligarchies have realized a means for destabilizing their common foe.The flo..... of logic may be something like this: Oil does not exist in a sodo­techn ological vacuum. There is a reciprocal agency which weakens the powerof controlling oil. Because its worth is so bound up in the electrical generatingtechnologies. the control-value of oil is now dependent on the continued exis t­ence of those very technologies. Here is a variab le which has devastating im­portance for those Oligarchs empowered to use the option. Since the electricaltechnologies are .....orldwide systems, a takeover of their supply of current wouldamount to a world po .....er shift. Electrical technologies can be "fueled" byalternative means besides Oil. the problem is to estab lish a system large enoughand powerful enough to achieve the change. Replacing the obsolescent fuelwith another supply wou ld represen t a world power shift of eno rmous signifi­can ce.

Recall what geopolitical region first developed the nuclear reactor techno]­ogy. The hope of controllable, limidess electric al supply was championed inNorth America. Great Britain, and Canada. Th e revolution seemed to spellde feat for that House left with major world con trol of petroleum. Despite eachmo vem ent toward a petroleum-free technology in this geopolitical zone, therehas tenaci ously followed an insistent demand that oil be the only supply. It isnot therefore strange to understand the quest for controlled fusion in the sametwo national c1ustres. Th e ZETA Project, ASTRON. STElLARATOR, andthe DCX began a d espe rate search for a controllable nuclear fusion source. In

27 4

1966, this goal was indeed fulfilled in the hands of Dr . Philo Farnsworth. Hismethodic and systematic de velopment of an electrostatic containm ent system,the patented FUSOR machine , successfully produ ced a self-sustained thermo-­nuclear fusion rea ction , and a consequent electrical ou tput of enormous value.These effects were witnessed by credible professional s. The subsequent sup­pression of this major work, couple with the elimination of the truly great Dr .Farnsworth was the direct result of a supe rior directive which used rrr as itsbureaucratic agent of eradication .

In the past, patent examiners were directed by privateers to screen all en­ergy devices. The motive during that purge was the maintenan ce of strict con­trol. the method was elimination. The continual rejec tion of energy devicesforced the nation to become addicted to a continual supply of inferior tech­nologies. Simultaneous to this action was the proliferatio n of fuel-dependenttechnologies. Addiction to the supply of the supplier provided the gre atestpower making ploy of the millennium. Oligarchies fell behind the shado w ofone House. whose dominating ambitions ruled the other rulers . Suppose thatthe powerful enemies of this dominating House have recognized the essentialweakness in pe troleum as a fuelstuff. Perhaps the eradication of revolutionaryenergy technologies is no longer profitable or now capable of supplying ge0­

political power. Have the combined efforts of several Houses found a newenergy venture which ....ill dethrone oil and supply them with un told earthlypower ! But why the DP. so large and seemingly obso lescent! In comparisonwith the more refined energy devices of the suppressed technologies. the DPseems so unnecessarily huge; almost like a Marconi Station .

For energy devices to have geopoli tical utility, the heart of control and regu­lation must be established. Power generating installations must be large, costly,distant, and inaccessible. They must involve systemologies which can easily berepresented as imposs ible to reproduce without the sheer size. Propagandathrough education then blocks those who wou ld seek to miniaturize the sys­tem , a gradually less likely possibility with time. The secrets of such a scienceneed not be too erudi te, just physically unfeasible and inaccessible . Te chno­logical creation of new markets has not always being pursued by world majoroligarchies. Stability and status quo has bee n the theme of all investors fornearly a centuries. Investments are made and secured. They are not tested inthe fields of venture. But technology is the "wild card" . Technology destabi­lizes the status quo. Irrepressible technological progress has not been pe rmit­

ted to fulfill its exp ression in the world . Those who demanded a halt to progressmanaged to silence the wonder for a time. Now however, a situation has nowpresented itself where even the oligarchies have de manded a world revolutionin technology .

The dissolu tion of the obsolescen t need by a new system can replace thepetroleum ration along with the agency which supplies that ration in a singletechn ological leap forward . This spells de feat for the dominating sup plier, as

275

all the threatened oligarchies may have already banded together to d evelop anew and su perior substitute. This explains why the DP has had so much coo1>"erauon among the several burea ucra tic agencies of Industry, Mili tary , andA cademia. If this model proves corr ect, we can expect majo r announcementson the successive breakthroughs of the DP soon. Those who direct the devel­opment of devices such as the 00, if indeed our assumptions prove correct,will reap and divide the acquired power of that dominating House. H the IRIis an attempt to dri ve techno logy backward , then this redir ected re lapse inprogressive technological seque nce will defy the very existence of the newweapons and communica tions technologies which have filled the Patent AI­chives. Ind eed these recently retrieved technologies, which cover the ColdWar Years until SDI. would then stand as yet more monumental witnesses,docwnents proclaiming the existe nce of superior and insidious directives.

AIe petr oleum marke ts be ing dri ven toward an ultimate destiny, onewhich conforms with plans to eliminate it as the principle world fuel? Contraryto public beli ef. there is adequate motivation for the destruction of the petro­leum trade among those who have been kept on the periphery of this powerfularena. Petroleum outs iders seek new venture s now. To successfully dethronethe petroleum insiders would be a decisive strike against the principal Housewhich rules that market Such a maneuver would require an incredible revolu­tion in energy productio n. The utter rage of petroleum outsiders has perhapsmobilized a singular effort which we now may be seeing in its initial experi­mental phases. An altern ative to oil may have thus been found in the 00. Notone of the outside r Houses would refuse to support such a petroleum-destabi­uang venture now, a strong inducement to empower such an energy utility.Requiring the sheer size and acces s which only a monopoly can own andoperate, the IRI venture may be offering these House rulers a perfe ct opportu­ni ty to achie ve this very thing.

276

CHAPTERSOrbital Reconnaissance and Radiation Technology

VISIONARIES

The opening decades of the Twentieth Century were years yet carried bythe visionary winds of a previous new awakeni ng . Accompanied by forty yearsof the most intense auroral demonstrations eve r observed in this millennium,the "Victorian" storm first penetrated the soc ial mind with new and thrillingadvancements in consciousness . The subsequent effects of this new awarenesstook the fonn of extraordinary and une xpected developments in technology.Prim arily transacted as a new awareness of visionary potentials, working classpersons found themselves receiving imagery and means for achi eving theirdreams. Representin g an eide tic upheaval of long forgotten archane power,visionary writers and experimenters suddenly provided new futur e dreamlines;into which society could and would move. Those who have no power might atleast have vision. Recall that techn ology, especially technology of a biody­namic nature, represents a conundnun to the rulership.

Technology of the kind to which we refer , has gre at power . l t is not easilyeliminated. It generates power at a working class level. Primary technologicaldiscovery cannot be "poised" within the superstruc ture by bureaucrats, regu­lated by decree, or employed by aristocrats . The conun drum which this kindof technology poses to the whole pyramidal gantry di sturbs the struc ture, bring­ing the geopolitical struc ture and all of its synthetic authorities into properproportion and poise within the natural hierarchy. To see the weak points inrulership and in the bureaucratic superstructure is to know exactly where todirect specific kinds of technclogtcal conundrums. Recall that the flow of powerwhich best serves civilization is that which flows from the base to the poin t

Jules Verne wrote extensively on the topic of space trave l, his great adven­ture tales fulfilling part of the powerful Victorian tide which was then sweepingthe world of the Nor thern Hemisphere. "From T he Earth T o The Moon"(1865), and "Around The Moon" (1870)) each stimulated such a degree ofexcitement, that experimenters everywhere imme diately began seeking meansfor imitating the space trave l theme. In 1869, E. E. Hal e described an artificialmoon which could be used as a manned military base, a story entitled "TheBrick Moon" which appeared in Atlantic Monthly. The idea was taken withthe seriousness usually ascribed to dreamers and their dreams. But the imag­ery of space and space travel was so strong, so compelling, that a great numberof practical researchers began seeking the means to accomplish the objective.

277

Hermann Ganswindt (189 1) lectured in Berlin on rocket-propelled vessels forinterp lanetary travel.

Konstan tin Ziolkovsky wrote a great number of aeronautical works whichincluded "The Theory of Dirigibles" (1885), a 480 page tome containing over8lO formulas and descrip tions of lighter than air craft. This was followed by"The Possibility of Constructing A Metal Dirigible" (1890), and "Maneuver­able Dirigibles" (1892)_ Turning his min d toward greater heights, Ziolkovskywrote the first technical treatises on space travel. "Dreams About Earth andSkies", "On The Moon", and "Gravitation As a Source of Cosmic Energy",were all written in 1894. Th ese were followed by his classic "Investigation ofCosmic Reactive Machines" (1898), which engages a detailed description ofpropellan ts such as liquid oxygen and liquid hydrogen. In these works,Ziolkovsky also discussed the problems of life support in long space journeys,offering possible solutions in closed reservoir systems. In each of these engi­neering areas, Ziolkovsky opened the realistic engineering dialogues which yetrem ain the foundatio n of rocketry and life support as we know it. His wonder­ful model crafts illustrate the use of exte rnal sensors and signal lights, as well asthe detailed design of both cab in and engine structures. This he achieved withneither the benefit of formal education nor the much need ed funding whichwould have taken his theoretics into the realm of physical reality. Besides laterhaving suffered the loss of his small basement worksho p by fire, Ziolkovskythe pure researcher, was beset by many personal handicaps and frustra tingresistances. Completely deaf, often hungry and ill, deprived of personal neces­sities, and never encouraged or supported by colleagues, he remained en­thralled by transcendent realms of vision and revelation until death; the reso lu­tion of genius to limitations whenever encountered.

Vlctortan science-based fantasy stories written by H. G. Wells ("War of TheWorlds and "First Men In The Moon", 1898 and 1001 respectively) and sagaswritten Edgar Rice Burroughs ("The Princess OfMars", 1917) voiced the strongmythical themes associated with space travel and the discovery of alien civili­zations of the day. Fueled with these themes of wonder, society began seekingthe means for achieving the dreams . This preoccupation suddenly reemergedas an engineering proposal. In 1913 Rene Lorin patented a ramjet powerplant.The next major work on space travel was a technical description "On A MeansFor Reaching High Altitudes", published in the Smithsonian by Robert H.Goddard (1920). Professor Hermann Oberth (1922) wrote a thesis dealing withchemical rockets and their potential use as engines for travelling Into interplan­etary space. In his "Die Rakete zu den Planetenr aumen" ("The Rocket IntoInterplanetary Space") Professor Oberth wrote of multi-staged "step-rockets",tnstrument-carrymg probes, orb ital mann ed stations, and interplanetary ves­sels for carrying research crews. His wonderful and visionary descripncns toldof perm anent space stations, manned space satellites. Serviced by a continualstream of shuttle rockets, whose regular visits would bring supplies and fresh

278

space crew members, such a manned station would be but one step closer toachieving a lunar landing.

Dr. Obe rth advanced the notion that a trip to the moon could be wellachieved bythe establishment of successive high orbital and interorbital mannedstations. Short shuttle jumps between each station, journeys well supplied andsuffidently prepared, could bridge the relatively long distance to the moonwith ease . Dr . Walter Hohmann published "The Attainment of the Celes tialBodies" (1925), a discussion of interplanetary vehicles and interplanetary ven­tures. He detailed the engineering calculations required in fueling proposedventures from Earth to Venus. He provided remarkable instructions on lifesupport systems and materials required for such journeys. Dr. Hohmann de­voted much of his writings to a consideration of various orbits, their character­istics, and the probable best selection of interplanetary pathways. AU of thesetechnically oriented books provided an inestimab le stimulus to designers andengineers. Dr. Goddard began designing and testing small chemical rocketengines in 1926. These first launches rarely achieved altitudes exceeding theheight of rooftops, but did serve as validation of the essential notion concern­ing hqutd fuel propellants and valved rocket engines. Workin g afterhours inhis self-funded machine shop, his later designs would fonn the basis of allfuture rocket techno logies.

The Gennan Society for Space Travel (1927) was comprised of enginee ringstudents whose passion for space travel reached heights far greater than theiractual achievements . Building their own rockets from private funds , launchingthese, and following each launch with wonderful picnics of wine, women andsong, formed the heart of these largely visionary journ eys. Nevertheless, therewere a few member for whom the desire to reach for space was much morethan a personal afterhours hobby, a pursuit of dreams with only picnics anddancing as their reward . Friedrich Stamer piloted the first Gennan-maderocketplane to 4000 feet in 70 seconds (1928). Dr. Oberth published his "Meansfor Space Travel" (1929), and Hennann Noordung described artificla1satelliteand space station designs (1929).

By now, the challenge to create bigger and better rockets became a deci­sion which a few now demanded. The perfection of this craft was their goal, aserious step into professional rocket engineering. Indeed these demands be­came realities, with greater precision in designs. More thrilling results were theoutcome of this pursuit of excellence. The craft of rocket making was rap idlylosing its visionary lure, and becoming an engineering theme. This lunge for­ward marked a defined line between those who wished the preservation of ahobby, from those who wished the development of an enginee ring profession .Some members of the German Rocket Society who wished more serious out­comes began seeking more serious funding. This small group of engineers,whose passion for space travel reached wonderful experimental perfections,decided to approach various governmental agencies. Seeking funds thro ugh

279

patents and royalties, the notion of utilizing rocketry in the de livery of mail wasproposed; a system which worked , but found no utility at the time.

But these wonderful dreams also stimulated some toward the use of rock­etry in the art of devastations . Next in line of governmental contacts was thernllitary, a very obvious application of their rocket technology in national de­fense . German military officers, who early discerned the use of rocket systemsin weapons delivery application, were surprised to discover that the BerlinRoc ket Club had advanced to such a degree on personal funding alone. Re­ceiving an enthused reception, the military hierarchy ultimately rejected therocket system in favor of large and more dependable field artillery . This origi­nal introduction of their research work, an endeavor with visionary objec tives,was a contact with peacetime military leaders; a contact which later proveddisastrous when the totalitarian Nazi rule had rooted itself in the nation . Thosesame military figures who now feared the ravings of Adolph Hitler, sought tofulfill his demands for "vengeance weapons". Recalling every strange and cu­rious system developed in the previous decade by ard uous experimenters,these officers began reaching into the civilian population to find those weap­ons. In 1929, the German Army became more than interested in the rocketde velopments of the Rocket Club, but considered having the more seriouswork more fully developed through established Industrial groups . This consid­eration soon lost its appeal, when the high security risk of such an Industrialundertaking was realized .

Nazi forces recruited members of the Rocket Club, conscripti ng their ser­vice toward those vengeful objectives. In this single sweep of the rich Germancommunity of experimenters, the world was acquainted with yet a new sourceof fear and woes. In 1931 their Office of Weapons Development organized aprivate research group, largely taken from members of the little Club whosemerits were well approved. Friedrich Schmiedl, an Austrian, conducted com­mercial rocke t mail shots between 1931 and March 1933, when his work wasunexpectedly destroyed . By 1935, the American Dr. Go ddard regularlylaunched rockets which attained altitudes of 7500 feet In the very same year,Russian rockets reached an unparalleled 6 miles, a truly amazing technicaldemonstration . Each of these developments were viewed by the Nazi regimeas dangerous foreign military potentials requiring ready answer.

Then Captain Walter R. Dornberger (later General) , Wernher von Braunand H einrich Grunow formed the core of this rocket research team. Some­where in all the threats, the screaming, the pressures, the fear, these visionari eswere coerced into perverting their work for the now "inevitable" war. By 1939,the Peenemunde Research Institute was designing, building, and launchingtactical weapons. Rockets , originally known by the engineers as the A-4 andthe A-5, later became weapons of mass destruction. How easy it was to pre ssthe launch trigger and forget the fate of those whose lives lingered under theDamocles Sword of the V-2. The early V-2 designs dwarfed all the previous

280

records set by rocket research teams around the Northern World. Each suc­cessful V-2 launch reached as much as 118 miles (1942). Having devastatingconsequences for their English neighbors, ramjet powered V-I cruise missiles,and V-2 b allistic missiles, brought down a rain of death.

For those living in London and Antwerp, a demonstration of rocket powerin military hands removed all of the vision, all of the wonder, and all of thebeauty which once flooded the dreams of space travel. Misunderstood fromtheir very start, the visionary presentation of space travel did not require theexcessive engineering applications which subsequently developed. Archetypaland potent, the dream of other worlds and their paral lel developing civiliza­tions reaches further back into the forgotten past, where archane science un­de rstood the true nature of metadimensional worlds (Michel, Bergier]. Nowthe only floods were floods of flame, of dust, of ruin , and of tears. A man anda close friend went ou t one clear English night by chance, and endured anunexpected rain of vengeance weapons by hiding in the London subways ."What of London, Father?", one of them asked a priest who had stood watchin the dark tunnels all night long. "Oh my son, London...London is no more" .Upon returning, they found a crater where once their boarding house and itsdear tenants enjoyed the sunlight.

SPACE CAPTURE

Technology is the greatest invader of nations . It is insidious in its approachand conquest, eme rging from social sectors usually not considered by those inpower. From its unknown haunts in countless cellars or garre t laboratories,technology changes the whole world structure; a relentless campaign whichassails, re-configures, and redefines the flow of world power. Technology is theconqueror. Fur thermore, the movements of Technology cannot be trace d,plotted, predicted, or diminished by any ruler regardless of totalitarian com­pleteness. Technology is especially unpredictable when it derives from biody­namic found ations. But there are Te chnologies whose nature is not derivedfrom the deeper, more biodynamic energy reservoirs of Nature. Certain suchtechno logical "applications" represent superficial, more inert aspects of Na­ture. They can therefore be twisted into a mere exercise of force. Dependingentirely on the han d of those who meld them, such "technological applica­tions" provides brute force and exhibitions of power in a negative slant. Unfor­tunately, movements in the biodynamic directions of thought and technologywould not rul e the exploration of space , or determine the direction of spacetechnology. The military potentials of space were immediately recognize bythose who had recalled the medium range ballistic V-2 devastations of Lon­don. In the race toward achieving more military objectives, military bureau­cracies were given authority to pursue these research endeavors. The ideal

28 1

dream of exploring space was sud denly being forcefully changed into a schemeof "capturing space.

First in military priority was the capture of the V·2 missiles. With collapse ofthe Nali regime, a plethora of technologies were carved up amo ng the Allies,and carted off to each natio nal intelligence group for study and exploitation.V-2 rockets were shipped to North American shores, components to manufac­ture some 75 such rockets . Though man aging to sack a far greater quantity ofrocket components than did the Soviet agents, the NAO did not obtain thevery best technol ogy which the Peen emunde Institute had to offer . The mightyA-9 reappeared on October 4, 1956 when the Soviets launched Sputnik I. Ahybrid rocket system having an enormous thrust potential per unit volume, theA-9 repeatedly worked its wonders for Soviet space initiatives. The mysterywhich so confounded NAO spaceward efforts was the sheer power of the A-9,a craft standing little over 3 stortes in height. Able to launch incredibly heavypayloads into orbit, the A-9 outperformed all of its predecessors. The side­strapped boosters were clustered arou nd the main stage, a conical form ofdiminished heigh t, but und iminished power. It was known by western agentsthat certain German science prisoners enabled Soviet efforts in achieving theircontinuous series of space spectaculars. The A-9 reemerged as the Soviet R·7,a redesign by Sergei Korolev.

The testing of these captured missiles requi red specialists, a necessity whichproduced "Project Paperclip". This repatriation of Nazi scientists under theaegis of various Intelligence Agencies was rationalized by bureaucrats whoviewed these obvious contradictions as necessary evils, the maintenance ofsome vague "national security". Cloaked in this oft-misused phrase, one peenbeyond the bureaucracy and into the true source of those contradictory bu tsuperior directives. The very rockets which murdered the precious and valiantlives of thousand upon thousand souls were thus imported for study and futureme. Designations of the rockets w ere changed from "Vergehungswatre" (retal­iatory weapon) to "Viking", a seemingly venturesome. The NAO was enthralled.Some 67 Viking rockets were tested repeatedly at White Sands, a project knownas HERMES. Tests w ere conducted between April 1946 andJune 1951. Theserockets demonstrated a new and unlimited means for achieving the world­ambitious goa ls of rule rship. Tactical ballistic missiles pro mised a new are na inwhich to wage war and win. Missiles of these kinds could threaten any hostileHouse, acq uiring new territories without contest.

This new notion of "seizing...taking...capturing" the space potential was theaggress ive venture of military authority, whose first priority recognized thedefensive needs of the oligarchy. Civilian and Industrial space applicationswould not be a viable enough purpose to require such expenditures of laborand capital. Once the North American Oligarchy (NAO) was made to recog­nize these re alities, it would be moved in their behalf yet again. Indeed fromthe reon, the famed "Race For Space" ceased existing as a peacetime altruistic

282

ventu re. It was no longer a visionary pursuit. The space endeavor was nowvery evidently a military venture, and has been do minated by the militarypresence since that time.

In the engineering community, new and thrilling uses for rocketry began toemerge. Theoreticians, well aware of both the engineering aspects and vision­ary goals, began to meld each discipline together into a new tapestry of dreams.The October 1945 issue of wtreless World published a short treatise on thepossibility of rocketing communications relay stations into orbit. a then veryconcoverstel topic. In his article, Arthur C. Clarke discussed he theoreticalrequirements for a telephoni c ex change satellite, an unmanned "space relay".Clarke described the inefficiency of long-range radio communications relaysystems, the relative ab sorptivlties and reflectivities of the Ionosphere for vari­ous kinds of communications waves, and the variable ionospheric responses toVHF, UHF, and SHF signals. Anticipating both the increased demand forintercontinental communications, as well as the social proliferation of televi­sion, Clarke explained the need for high frequency exchange systems; an im­possibility for existing ionospheric relay methods. The impossibility of usingionospheric techniques to reflect such high density signals to distant localeswould not be much helped by the use of land RADAR relays.

Mr . Clarke had previously explained (1935) that ground based RADARrelay chains would be of exceeding cost, while prohtbtnng intercontinentalcommunications. Bouncing signals from the lunar surface was a scheme whichhis analysis proved impractical. The heart of his thesis cente red about the useof an "artifidal satellite", an orbital relay station permitting the intercontinentalexc hange of high density signals; the key to an impending communicationsdilemma. In his classic Wireless World article he proposed the we of threesatellites in geosynchronous orbits, each orbiting at 22,300 miles, as a means tomaintain intercontinental comm unications between television, radio, and tele­phonic exchange centers . But. though the access and po tential was certainlyvery evidently available , the techn ology of space would not be seized by civil­Ian based Industry. Six months after Mr. Clarke's article appeared, the USArmy Signal Corps bounced a very moderately powered RADAR signal fromthe moon. Civilian experimenters cou ld have done as much, but did not,

SPACE STATIONS

Shortly after these events, the mega lithic RAND Corporation released amost remarkable and advanced Air Force sponso red portfolio. RAND was thedi rect recipient of highly classified data on captured V-2 rockets. It was nottherefore a profound extrapolation when, in their "Preliminary Design Of AnExperime ntal World-Circling Spaceship" (1946), RAND outlined a proj ect inwhich a 500 pound spacecraft would be rocket-lifted into orbit by 1951. RAND

283

projected the total cost of this endeavor at 150 million do llars, then a fantasticsum of money. The report alerted authorities to bo th the military and scientificpotentials of such a spaceship, also informing their bureaucratic readers hip ofthe remarkable reconnai ssance attribute s which such a ship would offer. RANDexplained why such a vehicle would well be the single most pote nt tools of theTwentieth Century for both military app lications and scientific research. Inaddition, they were qui ck to point out that such a spacecraft would so "in8amethe imagination of humankind" that its "repercussions in the world would becom parable to the explosion of the atomic bomb".

In this, RAND virtually quoted each forgotten statement heard in the previ­ous decades by Dr. Nikola Teele. who described the "increase of hwnan en­ergy" as a venture which would literally "inflame the imagination of hwnan­kind". By this, meaning the increase of human consciousness through RadiantEnergy app lications. Tesla would have directed social consciousness up intonew transcendent states through his new psycho tronic technologies. But nei­ther RAND nor bureaucracy was interested in magnifying hwnan conscious­ness. While the app lication of nuclear weaponry to this space proposal was notthen evident, RAND blatantly proposed the manipulation of Cold War hyste­ria by their space station project Diverting social attentio n from the magnifiednuclear thre at of a military station in space, RAND inferred that proper publicrelation s and media man ipulations cou ld convince society that the venturewas actually altruistic! RAJ."lD seemed to infer that the social impact of anyspace venture could raise expectations while hiding a superior directive.

Progress in rocketry was rapidly approaching a state of art difficult to ig­nore. But only military applications of rocketry were being viewed , the newestmean for deploying nuclear weapons across vast intercontinental distances.Had they not feared that the Nazi regime would accomplish this very thing?Soon thereafter, the Viking Project BUMPER tested two stage rocket systems,reaching 250 miles (1949). This project used a four stage system comprised ofa liquid fueled Redstone first stage, and three successive solid fuel roc ket stages.Each solid fuel stage was placed within the next, the fourth stage propelling theequipment payload into orbit. Contemplating the thought of world destruc­tion, Cold War humanity recoiled with every subsequent nuclear test. Pound­ing the earth in a long series of weapons improvement experiments, militaryseemed uninterested in the civilians who surrounde d their test sites. Societybegan to assimilate the fear of nuclear holocaust with a deep resentment for allthose in au thority. Born of fear and the sense of divorce from those holding thenu clear secrets. the se social fixations were beginning to conce rn those in au­thority. A growing reactionism was flooding deeper levels of the working classwith an assurance conce rning the real intent of those in power. Citizens every­wh ere began sensing themselves the victims of totalitarian controls, couched ina democratic setting. Th e growing uneasiness was once again cultivating a newcounter-consciousness in the working class which, in the next decade, explode d

284

in a wave of new intolerance and penetrating awareness.These proposals remained unheeded. RAND again proposed the establish­

ment of reconnaissance satellites (1951), a plan having great appeal with cer­tain key members of the CIA. RAND was then provided with funds towardthe feasibility of actually accomplishing such a task (1952). Wemher von Braunthen published a collection of articles entitled ~Across The Space Frontier"(J952), describing a space station which offered ruling authorities with "a su­perb observation pos t.....where technicians would use "specially designed tele­scopes attached to large optical scree ns. rad arscopes . and cameras-. The spacestation would "keep in constant inspection every ocean, continent, country,an d City ". Dr. von Braun also sta ted tha t "even sm all towns will bevisible...nothing will go unobserved". But this totalitarian expression wouldfind its rationale in some "national security". Dr. von Brau n saved his reputa­tion by stating that "because of the telescopic eyes and cameras of the spacestation, it will be practi cally Impossible for any nation to hid e warlike prepara­tions for any length oftime ", a concession to those who detected that residualfascist streak in his proposals.

The von Braun proposal carried weight which is not commonly appreci­ated. He had already alerted bure aucratic channels of the dangers inherent inprocrastinating the NAO sponsored space progr am . The potentials of spacewere as dangerous as those having to do with the de velopment of nuclearweaponry. A strange pressure was now forcing bureaucracies ou t toward space.Coupled together. the marri age of nuclear weaponry with space technologywould indeed pose a world threat of unquestioned magnitudes. First in thisventure would be the establishment of an unmanned reconn aissance station,one which could first be depl oyed to assess the pote ntials of the Soviet militarythreat.

RA ND next produced a report "An Analysis of the Poten tial of an Uncon­ventional Reconnaissance Method ", a complete discussion of the advantagesof espionage satellites (March 1954). CIA majority viewed all these schemes asfurtive, and chose more pra ctical aeronautic alternatives. Meanwhile, militarysuffusion of each supposed "scientific research project" showed itself to thenaive public throughout the early years of the space initiative. The all tooobvious military launch vehicles were routinely employed in the orbital launch­ing of someti mes dubious instrument packages. Launching vehicles were allmilitary : Vanguard (Navy), Redstone (Army), Thor (Air Force ), Sergeant(Army), and Scout series (Navy, Air Force). Equipped with the only powerfulsuch means, the actual engineworks to attain space, the military had effectivelyagain attempted the concentration of bureaucratic power among themselves.The bureau cratic power struggle between military and Industry proved to bea futile tautology, in which one thought the other inferior. In tru th, the NAOwas Simp ly studying and observing the tension, while assessing the technologi­cal capa bilities of each faction . The establishment of military priority in space

285

then became the main thrust of all subsequent industrial effort. Project OR­BITER (1954) attempted the orbiting of a satellite system. The joint Army­Navy project proved unsuccessful.

The repetitive military inab ility to demonstrate proficient use of power andfunding from the higher levels eventually provoked an unexpected twist in thebureaucratic de legation of authority. Both because of the successive failures ofmilitary rocket projects, and the prior demonstration of disloyalty in regards tothe nuclear weapons issue, a new de legation of power was issued . The firstpriority was a defensive priority. This necessarily involved the military. It wasnecessary to d evelop defensive systems in space, the obvious next nuclearbattlezone. Fixed into their singular objec tives, military laboratories were neveras prolific, competi tive, or diversified as Industrial laboratories. Military sys­tems personnel had not the excessive experimental and developmental prow­ess of Industry, whose diversified cbjecuves afforded them a far greater capa­bility with new variables. Now, Industry was given the rulership of research ,development, and deployment ~1ilitary would cooperate with Ind ustry toachieve the necessary tactical results.

In the decades following World War II, certain North American Industri eswould grad ually fmd themselves in possession of new authority. Delegatedfrom the uppermost levels of the geopoliti cal pyramid. the new initiative didnot immediately make itself apparent until 1958. The later rocket gian ts andtheir successive models: the J upiter Uuno), Saturn, Atlas, Delta, Agena, andTitan. These were all lndustry hybrids of military designs. In 1955, Dr.]. R.Pierce of Bell Telephone Laboratories published an article in j et Propulsion"magazine, the month ly periodical of the American Rocket Society. In thisarticle, Dr. Pierce am plified on the gene ral theories of Arthur Clarke, provid­ing technical information on transmission frequencies and other technical prob­lems related to the operation of large-capa city comm unications satellites. Hediscussed the differences be tween simple orbital reflectors (passive) and trueorbital comm unications relays (active). Active satellites receive, amplify, andretransmit signals beamed to them. The process provides the clarity necessaryin establishing high re solution televlsual communicati ons. The "directrebrc adcasrer" was a theoretical system, not then in existence. This systemwould receive signals, am plify them, and rebroadcasting them dire ctly into thepopulation. He re they could be received by small units, placed atop the homesof those equipped to appropriate the signals. While altruistic, the existence ofcorporate "middleme n" has interrupted this ideal view of broadcasting to theglobal village free of charge.

Project Vanguard (1955) continually failed. Shot after public shot continuedto evidence the serious lack of technical expertise in the military-dominatedspace venture. Soviet space endeavors seize worldwide attention in 1957 withSputnik I. In 1958, US military efforts succeeded in orbiting both Explore r Iand Vanguard I. On Decemb er 18, 1958 Project SCO RE (Signal Communlca-

286

tion Orbit Relay Equipment) was placed in earth orbit by the US Air Force . Itwas the upper stage of a military rocket. the Atlas. The instrument packagewithin this stage contained a "de lay reb road caster", absorbing signals ontomagnetic tape and rebroad casting them a short time later. The Soviet DAY­DREAM [Metach ta] package (1959) was sent into a transsolar orbit, taking it

between Earth and Mars every 444 da ys. The Sovie t rocket system KOSMIKRocket II struck into the moon on September 12, 1959; a 35 hour journey. TheTIROS (1960) supposed weather satellite was followed by the TRANSIT IB(1960) a supposed navigational aid system.

On August 12, 1960, the passive satellite named ECHO was placed intoorbit, a 100 foot d iameter mylar balloon having an anodized surface. Whi leradiotelephonic signals were vastly improved by this method, television signalsremained blurred and distorted . ECH O was the direct result of directives placedon the Space Agency, a Federal Bureau. The Army was develop ing its owncomm unications satellite, an active system capable of serving the Army SignalCorps. Shortly thereafter, the COURIER active communlcations satellite sys~

tern was completed . Th e launch proved unsuccessful, dem anding the destru c­tion of the entire package. Two months later , on O ctober 4, 1960, a secondversion was launched . COURIER 18 operated successfully for a period of 18days before it failed. On January 19, 1961 the AlT project TElSTAR wasplaced in orbit by a Thor-Delta rocket system. TElSTAR used nickel-cad­mium batteries charged by solar cell panels .

The great success of TElSTAR prom pted a volley of similar systems. RE­LAY (1962) and SYNC OM (1963) followed . With only minor periodic adjust­ments , these Indus try deployed systems continued to operate as planned. Theglaring differences be tween Industry and Military de ployments of space tech­nology began to be noticed. By now, the obvious success of each Industry­developed space venture loom ed over the failure of nearly every military spaceproject with a disturbing poise. Ruling powers made the d ecisive movement,delegating authority to Industry, while conscripting military to its service. Theneeds of defense initiatives notwithstandi ng, Industry was given bureaucraticcontract to devel op new military systems in advance of possible hostilities fromforeign competitors. Thereafter the "Space Agency", a bureaucratic conglom­erate which con tracts Industrial laboratories. successfully launched a series ofmilitary satellites.

SPACE CAMERAS

Born of nuclear fear, a new regime of reconnaissance technology was con­templated . The development of space technology was first predicated on thedeployment of re connaissance and possible weapons platforms. This was thesole theme behind the over propagandized "Race for Space". The thought

287

that hostile foreign forces might use these very potentials so threatened NATOthat an irrunediate development of reconnaissance satellites took first place inthe A genda.of the NAO. The actual use of rocketry specifically for reconnais­sance began in Germany. Alfred Maul, in Dresden (1912), launched specialrockets containing small automatic cameras. Others employed various aero­

nautic means to achieve high clarity, high resolution photographs of landscape.G. W . Goddard (1925) wed high resoluti on cameras for night photography,trailing gliders which had been filled with explosive flares for lighting. Dr. R.Goddard (1929) placed automatic cameras in the payloads of his liquid fuelrockets. Sidney Cotton (1939) was a privateer who took aerial photographs ofEurope in anticipation of World War Il, believing that peacetime reconnais­sance would prepare against wartime . His tenets were weU taken during thewar, where high-speed stroboscopic flash systems were synchronized to specialhigh sensitivity cameras.

After the Second World War. reconnaissance became a priority. The rightarm of defense being weaponry, reconnaissance formed the left arm. One hadto know what the antagonist was doing in order to be completely secure. Inanticipation of Soviet attack under a dictatorial Stalin, NATO stepped up itsreconnaissance operations. The least favored source of espiceage-denved in­formation was that obtained through hwnan agents. CIA director A F. Dullesdistrus ted hwnan agents, preferring the hard data of photographs. The weaklink in this chain of reasoning directly involved those whose task it was tointerpre t photographs thus obtained. "This task increased in both difficulty andimportance, especially as increasingly elevated aerial reconnaissance becamene cessary.

Boeing 8 -47 turbojets were converted and used in reconnaissance (RB-47).gathering photo intelligence (pHOTDtT) . and electronic intelligence (ELINT).These flights were low speed, high altitude recon missions . Vulnerable to en­emy fire, F-86 Sabrejets ....-ere then equipped for reconnaissance (RF..a6). Thesewere capable of extremely high speed recon missions , growing increasinglyvulnerable to enemy heat-seeking missile fire. The fear of Soviet manned long­range bomber attack began with the first Sov-iet fissile bomb (1949), and grewto frenzied proportions with the first Soviet hydrogen bomb (1953). In March1954 RAND presented CIA with a two volume study on "An Analysis of thePotential of an Unconventional Reconnaissance Method". Bureaucrats wereintrigued , b ut were consumed with the notion of more immediate and practi­cal reconnaissance methods.

General Eisenhower , turn ed President Eisenhower established the Techno­logical Cap abilities Panel (1954), also known as the Surp rise Attack Panel.This Panel was divided into three project teams, three subcommittees, eachstudying an d solving the various new problems associated with offensive, d e­fe nsive, and reconnaissance arts in the Nuclear Age . Each of these subcommit­tees reached engineering conclusions, having engineering solutions. Their di-

288

recnves ha..e deployed unmentioned technologies whose combined use haseffectively rendered obsolete all of the previous military systems which manyyet consider indispensable. First NAO response was the establishment of theDistan t Early Warning (DEW) Line of radar stations throughout the Alaskanand Canadian Arctic, a new level of territorial surveillance. Next came thedevelopment of special reconnaissance aircraft.

JETSTREAM

Intelligence subcommittee Project Three was led by Edwin Land, inventorof the Polaro id Camera System. The RAND study which dealt with camerasin space fOW1d its place under a study on conventional aerial reconnaissancesystems. RAND was directed to produce a study on high flying unm annedreconnaissance systems, and considered the use ofstratospheric balloons. Thesesystems , GO PHER and GENATRIX, were ground launched so that their aerialascent would assume a trajectory direcdy driving into the jetstream.Jetstreampropelled camera systems hurtled over Soviet territories, and were actuallyrecovered. Edwin Land supported the GE.~ATRIX project, informing thegovernment on the state of his new high-resolution reconnaissance photogra­phy. High Altitude Balloons Weapon System 461-1... using high resolution pho­tographic techniques (W. Levison ), and air recovery.

After the somewhat inadequate results of these balloon missions, ProjectThree decided that only a manned overflight could obtain much nee ded dataon Soviet military installations . CL-2B2 craft designs were referr ed to as "Uul­ity-2" or. "U-2". The U-2 aircraft was discussed under Project name"Aquarone",code name "Idealist". The U-2 was viewed as an interim measure, a mo reimmediate means until the deployment of a working spacecraft could beachieved. The U-2 aircraft was fitted with cameras and E.I..Drf detectors. TheHycon Camera Corporation built the optical systems for the U-2, a camera (B­2) of resolving power 100 lines to the millimetre. The B-2 was capable of read­ing the labels from cigarette packages at 8 miles aerial elevation; and could, at13 miles elevation, produce the print from a newspaper page without difficulty.Land suggested that the Lockheed U-2 be the vehicle of choice (1954). CIAoverseers, A. F. Dulles and R. Bissel (Marshall Plan). directed Air Force Au­thority to use the U-2. Dulles and Bissel ordered 22 spy planes. a total cost ofapproximately 8 million dollars. These spy plane ventures carried inherentinternational hazards, a failed mission possibly resulting in a declaration ofwar . War in this scenario could have erupted into tactical nuclear deploy­menta, the end of the known world for all rulershi ps.

Throughout this time frame , the CIA sponsored the Air Force issued d esignrequirements for a military satellite system. Otherwise known as the StrategicSatellite System, designation WS-1 17L (Weapons System-117L), several agen-

289

des had already begun building workable space technologies. O f the threeIndustrial b ases competing for the contract, Air Force chose the Lockheeddesign, called the AGENA (see figure). T he AGENA spacecraft was 19 feet inlength, 5 feet in diameter , occupied by a Bell Aerospace "Hustler" rocketengine and its fuel tanks (see figure).

ThtAgentl

THE CORONA PROJEcr

Weapon System 117-L was to be a space based "reconnaissance platfo rm"equipped with television systems. Images of Sovie t territory would be storedon tape an d slowly converted to signals in facsimile manner. The Lockhee dAgena (Project code name "Pied Piper") was to be thrust into polar orbit by anAtl as boos ter rocket. This televisual transmiss ion plan was independently pur­sued by the Air Force during the next few months. While the Agena systemwas itself flawless, the engineering problem focussed upon the state of televi­sion art . RAND analysts viewed the problem of obtai ning high resol ution im­ages from an orbiting satellite station in typical ill-informed style. The severaloptoelectronic applications of Dr. Farnsworth, special image storage devices,were completely ignored. T hese astounding Farnsworth devices could haveabsorbed and stored any image with greatest resolution and definition. Q uicklydissected and transmitted to gro und bases in NATO regions, such a systemwould have prevented the next almost impossible consideration which RANDadvised. In a technological mismaneuver, RAND analysts published their "PhYSi­cal Recovery of Satellite Payloads: A Preliminary Investigation" (1956). Thisreport declared that a "recoverable satellite system" would be the best meansfor obtaining reconnaissance photographs of Soviet territo ries. This totally un-

290

feasible project was code-named "Project CORONA", which was publiclyknown as DISCOVERER . The Discoverer series was a CIA project

Aerial reconnaissan ce was interr upted by a new invader, the first artificialsatellite Spu tnik I (1956). Sputnik I emi tted a distinct facsimile signal, a factdiscovered by a British school teacher. Sputnik I was found to be a surveil­lance system, one whose images were transmitted in facsimile ph otographs.This compe lled CIA direc tors toward ordering a relen tless series of U-2 flightsdeeper into Soviet airspace, a decision which ultimately led to the capture ofU-2 pilot, Gary Powers (1960). But the message was out. Space was the newwarzone where ultra-aerial photographs were free for the taking. The ITEKCompany designed all CORONA camera technology. Agena launches fromVandenburg Air Force Base would place the recoverable satellite into polarorbit, the Pacific range offering a security factor in emergency launch mishaps(see figure).

•••~

The film loaded camera was now designed to dislodge from the Agena, firea retro-rocket, and fall to earth. Parachu te deployed, a specially equipped C119 would then be used to "scoop" the falling satellite while yet in its atmo­spheric descent. Highly practiced aerial capture method s were therefore ofprimary importance to the entire mission, a pitiful regression. Project CO­RONA was know n to the public as "Discoverer". The Discoverer launcheswere an incredible series of failures and mishaps. Eisenhower, Dulles, andBissel were furious ove r the entire affair. Discoverer I ("Flying Yankee"), Dis-

29 1

coverer n ("Early Time"), ill ("Gold Duke"), IV ("Long Road"), V ("fl y High"),VI ("Hurry Up"), VII ("Cargo Net, Livid lady, and XIII ("Foggy Bottom")were a sorry trail of missile malfunctions, satellite failures, camera failures , andfailed recoveries. Discoverer XIV was successful. Discoverer XV sank. Thoselaunches which worked, successfully mapped and stud ied USSR and China.Discoverer XVI and XVII worked well, a string of successes finally managingto surpass the early failures. CORONA system clarity from orbit was astound­ing, recovered film gave within 6 feet op tical resolution .

The Air Force WS-117L project continued pursuing the televisual scan tech­nology, and in 1960 was given the design ation SA.\10S (Satellite and M issileObservation System). SAMOS 2 successfully photogr aphed strategic sectionsof Soviet Russia, enabling realistic estimates of military installations. Recon­naissance satellites gradually became larger and more equipped to obtain minutedetails. New designations were given to a growing population of "Key Hole"(KH) satellite recon systems. Area-survey satellites (KH-5), and close-inspec­tion satellites (KH-6), infrared reading area-surveys (KH-7), and multispectralclose-looks (KH-8), were to have been eventually followed by the MOL (MannedOrbital Laboratory). This military reco nnaissance ou tpost was cancelled in1970. Soon thereaft er, the KH-9 was launched (1971). This satellite was 50 feetin length, 10 feet in diameter, weighed 29,000 pounds, and was equi pped withcloud-piercing RADAR. KH-II (1976) was 64 feel in length, 10 feet in diam­eter, weighed 30,000 pounds, and utilized Farnsworth techno logy. The photo­multiplie rs used starlight to see night views with the clarity of full sunlightTheir digital imaging systems provided extraordinary detail.

DSP (Defense Support Program) satellites are placed in opposed geosyn­chronous orbits which provide continual watch over world even ts. Each con­tains a 12 foot Schmi dt telescope , and 2000 IR detectors. DSP satellites candetect missile laun ches within 60 seconds, rendering the DEW line obsolete.DSP satellites are vulnerable however . Their sensors can easily be destroyedby the single flash of any powerful ground based laser system. Indeed, therewere d eveloped a series of satellite-destroying weapons; rail guns, shrap nelbombs, and high-pulse laser systems. ASAT (An ti Satellite Weapons) systemscan be guided into orbital proximities of enemy satellite package s and di­rected to com ple tely disable them . It was d uring this time frame that ex­tremely sens itive gamma ray detectors were devel oped, sensors designed tolocate such sources in orbi t or on the ground from orbit The degree of sensi­tivity in these sensors is extrao rdinary, permitting several much publicized X­Ray and Gamma Ray geophysical profiles. Th ese pub lic relations "disclosure s"are nothing less than admissions, secur ity leaks of the military potential (orwhich these satellite sensing systems have been de ployed. Able to focus on themost minute ground movements of radioactive mate rial, such systems con­stantly survey political "hot spots" which may stimulate the development ofnuclear arsenal s among third world territories.

292

TRW was contracted to d evise and deploy radi ation-detecting satellite sys­tems (1961) VELA ("watchman") satellites were launched in 1963. Nucleardetectors were placed aboard DSP satellites in 1970. nsp satellites dete ctedtwo separate 2 kiloton nuclear shots over the An tarctic in 1979. South Africawas accused of testing nuclear weapons, an allegation which their Prime Min­ister promptly denied . These satellite systems also function to watch space forthe deployment of orbital nuclear materials, probable weapons packages. Thelikelihood that nuclear weapons are in orbital positions was so high that SpaceShuttle Program was initiated . Reconnaissance satellites had already observedthe deployment of several satellite packages which seemed especially radioac­tive. It was noted that, contradicting their agreement to halt the proliferation oforbital nuclear materials, the Soviet KO SMOS 954 rained radioactive debrisacross Canada when it abruptly and uncontrollably fell from orbit (1978). Infact, Intelligence Agencie s suspected that the large Soviet SU R RADAR or­bital systems (Side Looking Airborne RADAR) utilized nuclear reactors tofuel their exorbitant ene rgy needs. NASA development of the Shuttle and theStrategi c Defense Initiative were not coincidental events. Indeed , they werethe final phase of the RAND survey which had been initiated in 1946.

There are tactical applications of each satellite system, an appli cation whichcannot be denied . NAO directed ITSS (Integrated Tactical Surveillance Sys­tern) actively tracks and reports ship move ments through RADAR scanningmethods. Piercing cloud cover and the darkness of night, these sea-scanningsystems watch more than surface moveme nts. TEAL RUBY satellites areequipped with extremely sensitive IR equipment, utilizing active cooling agentsto maintain their sensitivity. These satellites can discern the actual identity ofaircraft and missiles at the moment of their launch. But while these methodsenable a tracking of surface movements and some IR detectable subsurfacemovements, there are means now available for "seeing thro ugh" ocean waterwith unerring accuracy. Orbital Gamm a Ray dete ction systems can track themovement of nuclear wea pons-bearing submari nes d espite their excessivedepths. Gamma Rays are not deterred in passage through seawater. In theeyes of these special new Gamma Ray sensors, deep ly sub merged nuclearsubmarines appear as bright as spotligh ts. This singular fact propels us into thefinal ph ase of our discussion, one whose unq uestionable implications are enor­mous in scope and ramifications.

SPACE EXCHANGE

The state of art required by military "watchers" was a reliability factor onlyobtained through the hard precision afforded by machines. Only robotic ma­chines, ELINT and PHOTINf systems, could be depended upon to providecontinuous reconnaissance of selected geopolitical regions. Toward these ob-

293

jecdves, the great number and diversity of reconnaissance satellites emerged .Desfgned, d eveloped , and launched in great throughou t the days of SDI, thefunction of certai n newer systems have not been addressed . The real functionof m ost new satellite systems is not imm ediately recognized by those having noacces s to the Patent Archives. Why has the espionage of space become theab solute mainstay of modem military arts? Certainly for their clarity, access,detail , and geopoliti cal insulation . space espionage systems can achieve objec­tives which human agents cannot. But are there deeper reasons, reasons whichonly patent access can truly red efine and illuminate?

Mili tary intelligence once relied abso lutely on the hissing and crashing wavesreceived through transcontinental relay stations and Ionospheric Backscattersystems . Complete reliance on w ave energy applications maintained a com.pletely inefficient communications systemology, even as Tesla stated . The de­velopment of space technologies , more specifically the devel opment of com­munications satellites, replaced the cumbersome overland relay stations andmammoth Ionospheric Backscatter systf"ms within a de cade. The mi litary usu­ally dismantles its Installations as qu ickly as it assembles ne.....er state of arttechnologies. To fall behind the state of technological art is a defense .....eak­ness, an inherent failure In primary defence initiatives .....hich cannot be toler.ated amo ng superpow ers. All world Houses have been enslaved to the dictatesof technology, a headlong pursuit Into the dictates which technological poten­tials alone direct International military groups are in fierce competition.

DSCS (Defense COmmunications Satellites) support military communica­tions. MILSTAR coo rdinates military branch communications and weaponsdeploym ents under comm and. GPS (Global Positioning System) or NAVSTARcan pinpoint target positions to within 50 feet from orb it. TDRSS (Trackingand Data Relay Satellite System) are military communJcations satellites whichexchange data amo ng themselves through space in the even that ground-basedcommunications are destroyed or Interrupted . Even as the ineffective "overthe horizon" and other such "bec k-scenes" RADAR techn iques w ere repl acedby satellite systems, so the RADAR communications exchange among satel­lites was also replaced. Each discovery of a new communications system pro­voked he antagon istic de velopment of hostile systems whose function was todisrupt and interfere. Opposing forces have forever developed "jamrmng tech­niques", a military advantage against an tagon ists. Each counte rmeasure in tumseeks new contin ua, undisturbed communications technologies. Ind eed, thissearch for completely new continua is forever pursued by new er interferencetechniques. Each communica tions continuum is always balanced by a coun­termeasure technology. These neutral izing countermeasures lind their limita­tions however, when communications continua of excessive energetic poten­tials are secure d; a state of ar t which w e will now examine .

294

RADIATION TECH NOLOGIES

This problem of continua and interference technologies began in the lateryears of World War I, when antagonistic forces discovered the mu ltiw ave spark­broad casting technique which killed wave rad io communications in the battle­field. MJammingW became a radio communications countermeasure of unprec­ede nted importance. Systems whose deliberate purpose was the radiation ofbroadband noise w ere developed in secre cy. Along with these countermea­sures came the need for maintainin g commu nications despite the static of jam­ming ap paratus. Naval engin eers rein voked the art of signalling by ligh tPhotophonic signalling soon replaced the use of telegraphic code with vocaltran smissions. Designs perfected by several inventors soon permitted secretvocal communications between ships through bo th ultraviolet and Infrared"darklight" beams (Zickler, Case, Coblentz). Though these tests actually provedthe vtabtlny of potn t-to-pocu darkhght com munJcations across several miles ofspace, the systems suffered because their light sources diverged with opticalpa th length.

Each of the early satellite systems relied on the directed RADAR beamme thod for ex changing signals between command cente rs and satellite sta­tions. But the use of rad io jamming techniques provoked the demand for anuninterruptible or unjammable form of comm unications be tween ground corn­mand and satellites. The L\SER, an unexpected de velopment in optical corn­muni cations, suddenly provid ed a pote nt exchange system w hlch could noteasily be interrupted by natural or hostile military agencies. The large militarytracking dishes and their cu mbersome worldwide line of relay stations w ere allreplaced by point-to-point LASER signalling systems. In this arena, radrowavecommunication has become obsolete. Whether military or commercial, thefuture ofall orbital communications systems IS foun d in luminal ene rgies. Co m­prised of two components. the L\SER and the SATELLITE, lumin al comm u­nicatio ns exceed the radio art by immeasurable factors of clarity, reliability,and security. Please recall that E},1P strikes, whether nuclear or RADAR In­duced, offered no interruptive hazards for optical channels. Potential EMFenvironme nts demanded the development of optical communications systems,a technological line which led to a wide d iversification of military applications.But there were those w ho had observed that beyond optical spe ctra, thereexisted a realm of ene rgetic continua whose pen etrating power coul d not beresisted , and would not sustain interferen ce except by ex cep tional means . Thepossible implementation of rad iant tran smission means other than wave radioIs more than a theoretical possibility. It is a documented fact

In 1932 a "Ray Aviation Compass" w as developed by S. L. Weber, a work­ing guid ance system w hich provided beacon light in the X-Ray spec trum foraircraft and seago ing vessels. Employing an extremely sensitive fluorescentscreen, the Ray Compass system proved invaluable during inclement condi-

295

uons ordinarily prohibitive to aircraft. In 1946, several remarkab le radiativesensor technologies were applied to military ope rations. While the "Subma­rine Detecting Method and Ap paratus" (E. McDermott) used extremely sensi­tive detectors for tracking the "heat wakes" of dee ply submerged vessels, anearly IR system, other more esoteri c systems began appearing. "A MethodAnd Apparatus For Locating O bjects" a.H. Demming) is a system for sightingradioactive sources from great heights, no doubt an early reconnaissance meansfor detennining the development of nuclear arsenals . The "System For Direct­ing The Movements of Air and Marine Craft" (W. T . Weber) desc ribes atested m ean s by which thin X-Ray beams are projected "either as continuousbeacons or as periodically interrupted code". Utilizing this system , convoysand air squadrons coul d maintain unjanuned comm unications in transport,maintaining position and direction with absolute precision. This technologyalso enabled the pre c ise directing of aircraft to the decks of large carriers atsea, permitting an exce llent safety margin regardless of weather or time of day.

This trend in ultra-radiative beam technology, initially developed duringWorld War II, was neither viewed as excessive or impractical. Indeed technol­ogy of this variety con tinued appearing throughout the Cold War . The num­ber of military appli cations for nucleoni c energies represents a formidable as­

sortment, means for tracking and tagging enemy movements, as well as direct­ing the movements of operational forces. An "Angle of Attack Indicator, U.ing radioactive Source and Detector" (E. D. Jernigan, 1967) utilizes a nucle­onic rad iative source to project a thin weak scanning beam of Ganuna Raysout into space. Designed to track supersonic aircraft, sensors read the scatteredGanuna Ray "echoes" resulting when supersonic shock waves and flow linesare encountered by the Gamma Ray beam. The "Radiation Generator provid ­ing Amplitude Modulation" (R Kaminskas, 1971) has as its assignor the AEC.It is an aircraft landing system which uses Gamma radiation interferometry todirect supersonic aircraft, a Gamma Ray analogue of RADAR.

Most of the engi neering com mun ity associates RADlA110N TECHNO L­O GY with "radiant" LASER technologies. To a military obsessed with weap­ons and communications supremacy, the potentials represented in Ultraviolet,X-Ray, and Gamma Ray technologies were truly tantalizing. Was it any won­der then that a flood of patents, producing powe rful cohe rent rad iations ineach of these spectra, were produced throughout the last thirty years? LASERtechnology began reaching heights of perfection never before dreamed, lumi­nal channels rapidly becoming available acro ss the spec trum for communica­tions, detection , and weapon s app lications. While the op tical LASER was thefirst coher ent op tical de vice, it has not remained the sole varie ty of coherentradiant technologtes.

296

QUANTUM WEAPONS

RADAR marked a new technological breakthrough which was soon ap­plied to weaponry. The use of super pulse RADAR as a lethal weapon be­came especially feasible with the development of large multi cavity Magne­trons such as the Planotron of Kapiua, and the MASER system. Coupled withmegawan pulse systems, experiments using RADAR as a beam weapon werebriefly entertained . The rumors of killed RADAR technicians, unfortunateswho chanced to be caught in the beam of the intense pulsed output, are notrare. Service men continue to report these Inciden ts. Cold War initiatives calledfor new such non-nuclear weapons depl oymen ts. This twofold potential be­came a directive guidance for industrial resear ch teams throughout the lastfifty years . Target irradiation techniq ues reached a state of unsuspected perfec ­tion in the hands of military developers durin g the Co ld War, a breed ofhybrid NUCLEONIC weapons. These combined radioactive sources, targets ,and electronic pulse techniques to produce an astounding diversity of heinouskilling weapons.

The "X-Ray Source" (L. Reiffel, 1957) is a beam weapon, a device whichcan utilize a small and compact linear acce lerator to produce extremely tightbeams of hard X-Rays and Gamma-Rays. The device utilizes a long conicalshaped rod of Strontium-OO, one which tapen to a sharp point (see figure onfollowing page).

Impacted by high energy electrons, the rod releases a needle of intense anddeadly quanta, a radiation thread which can propagate for miles in a straightline. The "Device For Collim ation of A Ray Beam" (W. Oschletden, 1959)utilizes a Cobalt-6£) source in a ray-tight box. Active matter baffle plates am­plify, refine, and collimate the beam for projection. Th e list of isotopic radia­tion sources is lengthy, and represen ts a passive fonn of radiation beam projec­tors. The advent of MASER and LASER technology opened a new regime ofbeam weapons.

The "Coherent Gamma Ray Emitter" G. W. Eerkens, 19(6) uses Mossbauerisotopes in magnetic fields to produce high-yield Gamma Ray pulses, yieldswhich indeed force the material to decay faster than the supposedly immu­table half-life. Such a weapon is deadly, and "clean". With the press of a switch,a cohe rent killing beam emerges, a quantum flux in the Gamma Ray spectrumof penetrating power. The paten ts de scribe a formerly undeclared phenom­enon in great detai l, one in which matter can be completely converted intoGamma Rays by sufficiently powerful and ab rupt sonic imp ulse. Thi s device issmall, compact, and requires very little supportive equ ipment Such a d esigncould easily be packaged and placed in a hundred different orbits. The ..Ap­paratus For Generating Frequencies Higher Than Those of Light" (G. Gould ,1967) represents a patent for a hard Ultraviolet and X-Ray LASER system.The "Gamma Ray Laser and Closed Resonating Cavity" [Pieckenbrock, 1968)

297

June 25. 1957 L. REIFFEL

X-RA Y SOtJRCC:

F11ed J ul y 24. 1953

2,797,333is a system which utilizes an unnamed crystalline mater ial. a Gamma ray source,having stated coherent Gamma Ray poten tials in excess of 30 Gigaw atts. Theseexceedingly small packages could render more lethal devastation than anyhe avy metal fissile weaponI)' (see figure) .

Uniled Stalu Patent

'''''''." '..,,," . J ,5 ~7 .J111

''''' ........-

...... . <' • ••- ... .... _ . ...- . ....~..-." ..._..._-..-_.__.._ __ M",-. .__•.M,__,",_... ., . ~...--_..~, . -........ .... _ . - -,;« , ~..... _.--",~ ...__ --

,,,, - to'", .. "~n .", ••,, . ...

"" -'~, ~ ,... ...... .. ,.....",.- ~ _.." ,-," ..... ,.., , , __ . . "...."'- <- "" ...~... ...~ " . •• _ .....u._~..-...

,..)}.""......-.

"" c """ · .·",."_ ",..",,,.. " ",,,,'"n.0<.._ ,_......

"" u .« ._

" " ....<'-

,,,, 'R<_ ,._ ,._-.._oc-.,-...·.......' ,."" . .... ... ,.un"" ..... ."" ~' ...,,,, -- .... ... ,."'''' '- ''_...-...- '".,...----_....,, --

J'rtV'E?.r7.!CJT""""LFON A,I;?D E E /rFEL

V"~ d---;-~~ • 4,.;,e;-b '=l /1//'=I$>.

""

•.., );' ~ . . . . . . .{:'U, ,, ,, ,,,, [04 :

'H')..· ·· - ~[~~}... --)(;.~--:= ,

~'9'~--j ln :

..--1Yl

The radiant beam and target technique was used to produce a series ofsuper pulse X and Gamma Ray LASER Systems. In the announce ment madeby Dr . Edward Teller, during the closing years of SDI, an explosive GammaRay LASER system was widely described throughout the pub lic media. TheT eller system was a large bathysphere-shaped weapon. studded with pointedmetal pro ngs. This weapon, a thing of which the acrid Dr. T eller seemedproud to describe , combined a neutron bomb and long pointed targetab lebeam collimator rods. These proje ction rods were identical to the "X-RaySource" of L. Retffel (1957). T he design represen ted a launch weapon, ca­pable of being deployed by missiles. Each rod could be locked onto targe t­cities while in flight. The system obviously self-destructed after ignition, but notbefore the high yield Gamma Ray blasts were directed through the pointedbeam collimators. The weapon which Te ller claim ed was a "new heigh t" in

2Q

Fig.S

23

:if

F7g. 2

20 23

298 299

the nuclear arts is a hideous device of even greater death potential than hisHydrogen Bom b.

Thereafter, a new regime of disposable ma terial , or "single shot" repeatersystems made their way into the techno logy of tactical LASER weaponry. The"Method And Means For Prod ucing Coherent XRay and Gamma-Ray Emis-­sions" a. A. Vlecelll, 1973) uses a natural radioactive source to produce adense and collimated ion flux. This curre nt is bombarded by an incident LASERpulse, and produces instantaneous X and Gamm a Ray quantum states at greatlyelevated powe r levels. The "X·Ray lASER" (L Wood. 1973) flash heats thinwire rods of radioactive isotopes with a high power IR LASER pulse, releasinga coherent quantum beam of deadly power. The wire rods vaporize and arerepl aced, a lASER cannon. This notion of disposable shot Gamm a LASERS(teclmically termed GRASERS) also utilized metal foil technologies, the "slapperdetonator" principle being used to produce instantaneous coherent quantumpulses in the Gamma Ray spec trum. "Producing X-Ra~" (Mallozzi. 1972) usesalternate foil layers of unnamed "heavy metals". The sudden shock impact ofa powerful optical lASER pulse into such multiplanar target foils successfullyreleases cohere nt X·Ra~ of 100 Gigawatts potential.

O ther systems employ variations of metals and foils to produce GammaRay beams of eq uivalent strengths. In the patent text one reads that the appa·ratus is fully able to "weld, cut, and melt metals" . Indeed such energies, whensuper pulsed, can punch holes through metal walls several feet thick, rupturestone barriers of greater thickness. Mounted in a satellite station, these devicesdo not violate nuclear ban treaties, be ing the realization of Cold War weaponsobjec tives. With such weapon s in place, nuclear weaponry is made obsolete.Gamma Ray lASERS can be applied on command, at the flick of a switch.Deactivated . they remain inert, covert, and insidious. l\1ilitary reliance on spe­cial radiant energies is the most recent misinterpretation of Tesla Radiant En­ergy Technology.

QUANTUM COMMUNICATIONS

Satellite to ground performance relies on ionospheric conditions. What isneeded is comm unications links which remain unaffected and uninterruptedby natural and hostile military deformations. The result of this inconsistencybecame a desperate need for sustained secure-comm unications systems; onewhich neither could be disturbed by ionospheric conditions, nor fulfilled byexisting LASER systems of the d ay. Optical LASER beams, regardless of co­herent power, are blocked by cloud cover and distorted by ionospheric distur­bances. Events leading up to SDI necessitated the development and deploy­ment of entirely new communications continua. The use of Ultraviolet LA­SERS would not fare well in linking satellites with ground command, those

300

spectral lines be ing rapidly absorbed in transit through small sections of atmo­sphere. Infrared LASERS of specific spec tral content are ab le to penetratedeeper levels of the atmosph ere, but may beco me distorted through volumi­nous water vapor currents. They are therefore not completely reliable for mili­tary communications links. Clearly some other spec tral bands must be sough tif space-to-ground or even space-ta-sea com muni cations are to become abso­lute .

Examination of early phorophone and radiophone patents suggested com­munications diversity in several distinct spectra. Th e notion of comm unicatingalong an X-Ray beam at first presents a bizarre impression. Yet one finds thatthe plausible use of modulated X-Ray sources is not without merit, Any suffi­ciently powerful X-Ray beam will pass. unhind ered through most materials.The passage ofsuch a beam through the entire volwne of a column, from orb itto ground , or from deep-sea to orbit is no t therefore so impossible. In addition.X-Ray beams can and d o penetrate sea water, and are also capab le of reach­ing certain submerged vessels without difficulty. Furthermore , there is no knownway to "jam" such beams, cannot be blocked by variable weather conditions,and do not rely upon the ionosp here for long range propagation. Whi le theseconsiderations seem to be pure fantasy, more like science fiction. one is shockedand amazed to find a sizable patent bibliography in the arL

The "Communication System " [DeLorajne, 1947) describes a completeGanuna Ray communications system. one by which vocal Signals may be trans­mitted over a Gamma Ray beam, received at a grea t distance, and accuratelyrep roduced with great definition and clarity. The s~tem uses a Gamma Rayemitting isotope, mounted on a fine wtre in a resonant cavity. Appli cations ofvocal ene rgy throug h magnetic fields so vibrate this wire as to produce corre­sponding vibrations in the source material. Tlus produces measurable varia­tions in the Gamma Ray emission, a variation which is transmitted a s a dtsrcr­bance along the beam. A high pressure Argon gas ionization chamber is usedto de modulate the Gamm a Ray fluctuations. The high pressure receiving tubebehaves much like a miniature spark chamber. relying on the gaseous dis-­charge curre nts which are stimula ted be tween a great number of close-spacedcharged capacitor plates. These discharges vary with the incoming GammaRay varia tions, and resolve the beam fluctuations into clarified vocal signals.The "Space Co mmunications System" (H. R. Chope, 1961) uses electrostaticor magnetic field s to modulate em anations from radioisotopes, such as Stron­tium-9Q or Kryp ton-So. These emanations are directed to special targets, where­upon they become a very penetrating beam of hard X-Rays. This beam isintelligently modulated to carry coded or vocal informatio n, and is designed toprovide secure-comm unications between space stations and ground command,as well as among space craft (see figure).

30 1

S~.t\ ....1- 0 r 1

J . w. 10:''''-:'101$ 3,430.046CO'l~ t.T 'l •••• • oT LO,n..

F~b. 25. 1969

111 0<1 .I••• t~. 1_

While there exist numerous X-Ray radiophones and commu nications pat­ents, most of the Cold War designs which hold our interest are those whichengage and modulate Gamma Ray beams. A great many of these devicesflood the declassified pa tent archives . It is prob able that a great man y moreremain yet classified , TIle engineering problems associated with the concept ofmod ulating a Gamma Ray source is en ormous, only if we accep t that viewwhich supposes the imm utability of radioactive half.life and the un changeablenature of rad ioactive materials. Indeed . ordinary Gamm a Ray sources cann otbe "turn ed off and on ~ like switches. Their radioactive emissions remain con­stan t.

3,123,714

INVENTOR.

'IH'nry 'JR. Ch"l't/7.../ _BY--:::r il. e. ... .

...TTO .... ItY

H . A . CHO P E

SPACC COMUUNIC AT:O~ SYSTCu

..' .::"

•. '. ' c' , "

Much 3. 1964

rll. d July 21, 1961

302 303

The numerous patents which describe means for producing a pul se codedGamma Ray beam represent an important first enginee ring dialogue on theuse of Gamma Ray carriers. Th ese systems emp loyed rapid shutters by whichotheJWi.se constant Gamma emanations could be gated . Each of these shut­tered systems provided a lightweight commu nications system ha ving inherentcode-signal limitations. The advent of LASER technology provided the veryfirst intimation that Gamma Ray modulations might actually carry vocal Intel­ligence. Apparatus in which the modulated gene ration of Gamma Rays wasstimulated through applied signal energies provided a means by which suchradiations cou ld be modu lated at the very instant of their formation . Not lim­ited to the use of constant Gamma Ray sources , not by Isotopic sources, theGamma Ray LASERS tested well in these communica tions channels. Eachsuch system produces modulated Gamma Ray beams. By far the most remark­able of these patents must include the "Coherent Gamma Ray Emitter" a.W.Eer kens , 1966) which uses long classified aspects of the otherwise well-knownMossbauer Effect to achieve the unexpected. This system achieves a powerfulmodulation of coherent Gamma Radiations capable of carrying vocal signalsby actually forcing certain isotopes to radiate Gamma Radiation in smoothcohe rent modulations.

Both the phase modulation of Mossbauer Gamma Ray emissions, and theresonant absorption of the same in identical isotopes, permits a new form ofcommunication never before conceived in realms of the art. Except for theex cessive hazards associated with the quantum continuum so engaged, thepo tential of a Gamma Ray Communicati ons system is virtually unlimited . Thereare those rad iation imaging systems by which static images and prin ted da tamay be coded, scanned, transmitted along a Gamma Ray beam, received,and resolved at the reception site. Indeed one finds X-Ray video scanners bywhich even live video images can be converted into modulated X and GammaRay beams, decoded in receivers, and converted into live images . The "Dis-­play Device" (R. D. Kell, 1960) is an electrified imaging system which convertsX-Ray beams into visual images. The "Radiation Modulation Apparatus" (R.S.Jensen, 1973) is a LASER scanning technology which can modulate X-Rayenergies with video information. Each of these are weak analogues of the TeslianTelevisual System.

CONCLUSIONS

O f all the cohe rent species, Gamma Ray beams may be ex cessively thin incross-section while maintaining their power. Coherent Gamma Ray beams dono t de-cohere with greatest distance, neither are they capable of being dis­turbed by material interruption . Gamma Rays are neutral particles, Neutralparticle beam communications are never subject to natural interference, and

30 4

cannot be artificially jammed. The only manne r by which a Gamma Ray sig­nal may be interrupted or distorted is by dire cted volleys of equivale nt radia­tion, and that would be an excessive nuclear exposition . A highly directed an dcontinuous Gamma Ray beam wou ld indeed disrupt such a communicationschannel, but this would constitu te an ac t of war . Gamma Rays are highlydirectional and can be of minu te cross section . It is possible to maintain thetightest con trol on Gamma Ray beams. directing their threadlike channelsbetween ground and space points without the slightest divergence . Gamm aRay beams maintain their collimation across incredib le distances, Most impor­tant, these penetrating rays easily pass through halls. walls, waters , and clouds.Deeply submerged vessels can, by Gam m a Ray communications links, com­municate directly with an orbital relay station. No de pth of seawate r can ad­equately hind er or distort Gamma Rays.

These conside rations open the field of radiation detectors into a much widerpe rspective now, it being recognized that the vast majority of such dev ices canactually serve in the reception of modulated radiation broadcasts. The severalnotably declassified patents which describe both X-ray an d Gamma Ray De­tectors represent critical clues in this inference. Orbital detectors can do morethan scan space for nucl ear warheads. They can read the cod ed messagesbeamed up from beacons however dee ply sub merged. In like manner, suchdetectors empower submerged craft to read the ocean penetrating coded sig­nals beamed down from orbit. In such systems. Gamma Ray detectors formthe very heart of receivers, responding to each pulsed transmission with unerr­ing accuracy. Analogous in every man ne r to those photophones of the Victo­rian Epoch, and the radiophones of Post World War I d ecades, Gamma Raycommunications technologies repre sent a new state of art which is both unex­pected and unsuspected.

The on board equipment required in implementing these penetrating rays isminus cule when compared with the equivalent radio transmitters and requiredaerial trailers. The modulated use of Gamma Ray quanta rep resents a technol­ogy which renders the frail Art of Radio Wav e Communications obsolete .Passing through several thousand feet of seawater, Gamma Rays suffer neitherdispersions nor diminutions of strength. For Gamma Rays, water and steelmay represent extremely weak refractions, but for coherent Gamma Rays,these substances are transparent. Coded, vocal , and video communicationsover a pul sating beam of Gamma Rays! Normal scrambling processors maybe employed with these systems, a revolutionary comlink which cannot bestopped. Current state of art military deployments in space enlist the corn­bined aid of several such key compone nts; Gamma Ray beam weapons andGamma Ray beam communications tech nologies representing the known apexof the art. These space poised components collectively form a mighty worldcommunications system of far reaching military potentials. With this systemnow in active placement, military personnel can access and execute comm ands

305

literally from any point on or "under" the world.When taken in their various combinations, these state-of-art components

excel radiowave communications systems. Such communications systems pro­vide effortless access to and from normal ly unbreached boundary zones. Usedin pulsed mode, both X-Ray and Gamma-Ray systems form encrypt ed securecommunications links. Each of these have demons trated their effectiveness inconnecting submarines, at ex treme depths, with orbi tal communications satel­lites. We have thus discovered the numerous components of systems whichrender radiowave communications obsolescent. Compact, portab le, easilypowered , and highly directional, such X and Gamma Ray commu nicationssystems are a military dream come true. Using these beams as connectivelinks, military command centers are easily joined with person nel on the ground,in the air, and dee p within the sea via high orbita l satellites. Gamma Rayswitching satellites therefore serve as a perfect relay exchange center for allterre strial military communi cations. Moreover, there are nonnuclear weaponswhich have now been place d in selected deep space orbits. Therefore , werealize that uni que weapons and communications systems are already in place,an annada of sup er pulse Gam ma Ray LASER systems and com municationslinks. Regularly monitored by now habitual Space Shu ttJe missions, these or­bital fortresses have effectively rendered obsolete every terrestrial weapon andcommunications techn ology. The orbi tal arsenal.

The very obvious transfer of military systems, from terrestrial to orbital po­sitions, provokes a line of reason ing which few technology analysts have ad­dressed . Since space orb ital positions are the mos t advantageous locations formilitary applications, and since space deployme nts pe rform their functionswith imminently gre ater efficiency than even ground based installations, whywould military require terrestrial systemologies at all?

It is suddenly realized that the very rationale which directs the cons tructionof ground based military installations stands in question. The reason for build­ing a SANG UINf.tSEAFARER system is to en able communications be tweencentral command and submerged fleet vessels. Yet since a truly invinciblemeans now ex ists, then the very use of ELF becomes cumbe rsom e and red un­dant. The superio r dire ctive which commanded the development of "nu clearsolutions" had a twofold purpose. The first phase demanding deployment of aspace poised re connaissance system. The second and final phase demandeddeployment of space poised weapons platforms. Non nucl ear weapons.

Oligarchic rulerships each now seek supremacy in orbi tal space. They arenot interested in interplanetary space at all. Mastery over the planet is whateach House desires, the theme of ambitions and acquisitions. For social work­ing class pe rsonalities, there is a new credibi lity gap which now extends outinto orbit. Archimedes declared "give me a lever...and a place on which tostand ...and I will move the very earth itself" . Indeed , the fulcrum of that leveronce sat squ arely on the ground, in thron es of power which ruled openly. The

306

withdrawal of rulers into the shadows marke d the r etreat of power up into avirtual pyramid , whose vertex rose up ill vi rtu al directions skyward. Geopoliti­cal regions were mastered and manipulated lrorn the se virtual points, pointswhich have very mysteriously now bec ome physical realities. Power over ter­restrial regions has literally raised itself abo ve the planet, an arrogant pride inwhich overseers who gather and dispe rse power have promoted themselvesheavenward. In their attempt to force the terrestrial fulcrum skyward, the yhave reversed the traditional order . but n ot ch anged its themes. Space ful­crums now rule the ear th with w ide leverages, and ou r attentions are thereforecaught between systems visible and systems invisible. It is no longer the NuclearAge .

The Cold War space directive, that which was issued in 1946, was accom­plished with the successful establishment and con tinued improvem ent of or­bital reconnaissance systems, a technology which remains unsurpassed in its

abilities. But SDI marked the second phase of the thirty year direc tive, thedeployment of nonnuclear orbital weapons platforms. The threat of nuclearholocaust, itself the horror which destroyed the known world, has been doneaway. Now there is only a sub lime space: "The Space Age". Yet for all thebureaucratic promises of unlimited and end less horizons, we find ourselvesand our geopolitical zone unable to rise above the ground. But this may be asecret and mysterious blessing, for pow er ap pears am ong those who receivedreams and passions while laboring on the ground. Ind eed, the distance be­tween earth and space has now taken on two completely separate meaningsfor us. One defin es the oligarchic powerlmes out to a limiting vertex. Theother follows a dreamline into endless translations and metaphysi cally beaute­ous spaces. And it will be into those who d ream and who love vision that thereal power will continually flow.

307

BIBLIO GRAPHY

My sincere thanks to M . Thl'fUUX for all of his efforts in editing, reconfiguring, and prepar·ing this do cumen t for its publi c presentation.

FORTHCOMING COMPANION TEXT;COLD WAR TECHNOLOGY PATENT COUECTJON

IVC designates Vril Co mpe ndium Volumespubli shed by Borderland Sciences Resear ch Foundation)

Abram• • Dr. A lbe r t .· Abrams !l.feth od In Practice ", Dr. B. Swayze. PtQ1Jtm 's Mll&azl'U, A ugu$l: 1922.CtTtai Fl BM] Rtf /txts. 1m . Borde rland Sciences Research Foundation Reprint.DiJtQSt.· Ils C41lJt QFlt/ Clllt, Dr, Strong. Borderland Sciences Research Foundation R~search Reprint17ft Elu tt fltlu RtQ((lfJJtJ of A bralll$. Dr. F. Cave , Boston 1922. Borderland Sciences Re­search Foun dation Research Reprint.HIl11U1. lI E"nD , Dr. Abraml, San Francisco. W14. Fifth Edition . Borderland SelmersResear ch Foundation Resear ch Repnru.•Abram's Mrthod s of DiagnosiS and T reatment", SirJames Barr, BtiJiJhMujica! J(J/lr.rtal,July, W12. Borderland Sciences Research Foundation Research Reprint.NtuJCtmuplJ ilt Dlll&ItOJiJ Qltd Treetmou , Dr. A_Abrams, San Fran cisco. 1922. Border­land Scienc es Research Fc und anon Research Reprin t."The Electr on ic Ructions of Abrams", /nJtrlfali01lQI Cli ltus. Vol . I, Series 27, 1917.Bordrrland Sciences Research Fo undation Research Reprint.

.tETHER S t u diu :'"The Ether Drift Expenmern", D. C. Miller. Rt fliews flf Mtxlffll Plrysus. No . 5, pp 204­241,July 19J3 , Borde rland Sciences Research Fo undati on Research Reprint.Tlrt Elhrt S hip AlJSttry , Meade Layne, Borderland Sciences Research Foundation, 1946.17ft Ellrt r ofSPQCt, Sir Olive r Lodge. Harper and Brother s, New York 1909, BorderlandScien ces Research Foundation Reprint ."Etherton Gas", Dr. Charl es Brush. &itnce. No. 8, pp 485494, 1898.RtlalivtJ} QIld Space. Dr. K. P. Steinmetz, Borde rland Sciences Research Fo und ationReprint .

Ain.worth. C h est e r D ."Electric Wave Detector" (Radio active), l'atenlI.1 4.l.735, tiJuly, 1915.

Alexandenon. Er n st"Ame nna", Patent 1. :~li() ,1f; 7 , 23 November, 1!)20."Antenna", Patent 1.3()() .Hi8, 23 Nove mber, 1920."An tenna", Paten t 1.3()(), IW, 2::1 Novem ber, 1920."T ransoceanic Radio Telegraphy", Ammcen lnu. Eleancal Ellgillurs, 1920.

IVC II • Militar y ELF)"Elec tron Discharge Device" (Magn etron copy), Patent 1.535.082, 21 Apri l, 1925.

[VC 10 · El ecu tc Ray Projectors]

308

Appleton, Dr. E. V ."Retardation of Sho rt Wave SipWs", Wheatstone Labo ratory , Naturt , No . 122. 8 De­cembe r, 1928.

AURORA"Ab normal Earth Currents", B. Grandy, F.Lutlicd E.tlnur, 8June, 1892."Auroral Disturbances", NaJ~H, 29 Apri l. 1886."Earth Currents", B. Grandy, Eltctrical ElgfflttT, 29 March, 1893."Earth Currents ", W. Firm,Ell!ctri,t:f E lgl'lur, itJ f'o;c\embtr, 1892.Earth CulTl'nb, W. H. Preece, ~lu...e, 12 April. 11W4."How the Aurora AflectsTeltgTaph Lines", H. Gems back. EfutriclIJ Expmmntln,]anu­iLl')' 1918."Registering Appararus for Euth C urre nts" ,S(~ut . 29June. 1883."Recent Observations OIl Earth Cunene", E/atrra/ F."gJrt l lT. 29 August. 1894."Tdegraphs",J D. Caton, Snntifu A~4lII. 11 September. 1862.-rerrestrlal [Jectridty", NlIlITt , 1874.

[All above taken from VC I While Ray Ccndactors]..Awora on the Gro und",J. H.Johnson , Nat"", S o. 177, 341, 1931.~Walking Into Aurora · , Dr. S. Cha pman. h'lJlare, No. 127, 342, 1931."Wi1Iki.ng Through An AUTon". F. C. Kell~, ,Vd lllt . No. 133. 218, 1934 ."Auroru and Thundentonns",J- E. Davi dson. AtJl ll lt,l'IiO. 47. 582. 1893."Auroras In Daytime-, A. Paulsen. J OIl l'ltd oftlu BritiJh AstloJlOlfJiaJ Auariatiml , Vol­ume 73. 234, 1963."Auroral Columns Touching Earth", R. H. Bonneycasde, AlIlt"nCCIII J (lflnuJ/ of SeiPlet,No, 1,32: 393. 1837.~Barlum Ooud Auroru · , Natllrt , llio . 2(i7. tas, l!Jn .- Meuuring Auroral Voltages-, Mtxltn W,rtlt JS, pg. 475,J an uary 1926.

Alpden. Dr . H aroldPh]sus Withlllll Eillstti", Sabbeston, University of Cam bridge. 1%9 (Aether Physlcs).

Audin. L. W .~Radiotll'legraphy·, Bureau of Standa rds, WdJh,,,.<tltll Actuftm} of SCielKtJ, Vol. 16. pp398-410: 19 August 1926.-Radiotdegraphy~ , Bureau of Standards, WdJhillgtoll ACQt/tlny of SCielK tJ, Vol. 16, pp.457-460: 18 October, 1926.

Bearden, T. E ."Tesla's Secret", US Psychotronics Association Video Essay, !!.l87.

Branly. EdouardMAbsorption of Electric Waves· , CfJT1Iptts Rtlldl4. No, 128, pp. 879-882, 1899.

fVC 9 - Ae rial Radia l

Br_ch.Arno"Imp ulse Gene rator", Patent 1.957.008, I May, W::I4.[VC I I · ELF Devices)

Braun, Ferdinand-Signals Over Surfaces", Palenl 750.42!l. 2tiJanuary, 1904_IVC 8 - Ground Radle ]

309

Brett. Jame. S.The WhisllerSerenade. Stone henge Viewpoint. pp. Hi-19, 199.').

Brush. Dr. C h a r le."Kineti c Theory of G ravi ta tio n~, Nalurt, 23 Mar ch WI I."Kinetic Theory of Gr avitati on", PrrK. American Philosophual SrKuty, Volume 67, 1928 ,pp . 1O.'i-1I7 ."Penislt'nt Generation of Heat in Some Rocks", PnK. Amnitan Philosophical SrKuty.Volume 66,19:.17, pp. 2'i 1·2lili.

C..e , T . W."Infrared lUys Used For Signalling", Wireless World. (VC 10 · Electric Ray ProjeclonJ

Chope, H. R."Detecting and Identifying Rem ote' O bjecu" . Patent 3.358.(j()2, 19 December, 1%7."Space Communication System", Patent 3.123.7 14, 3 ~farch, 1964

C o b lentz, Dr. Will iam"The Black Light Radio", S_R. \Vinten , Poplllar Radw, 1920."Radiophone", Patent 1.345..'i&i, liJuly, 1!1lO. (VC 10 - Electric Ray Projectors]

C o rliss, William R ,LighJJlilfl. AurorasN«tllmal Lights alldRdaltd Luminous Pht1Ul11U1UI. Sourcebook Project.Glen Ann, MD 198..'i_UJlllSual Natural Phl nonurra. Arlington House. New York, 1981i.

D alessi o, Gerald[Private ccnversau on 23July I !)IJ.) at T win Lighls NewJersey, cc nce rmng Mar coni Sta·tion artifacts recently unearthed on New Hranswi ck seacoa st]

D e Loraine . E . M ."X-Ray Com munication System", Patent 2 ..').4(i.98-I, 3 Apri l, 1951.

Dement . J ."Nuclear Expl osive Light Ge ne'rator" , Patent 3.715.5%, 6 February, 1973.

D e Moura, R oberto"Wireless Tel egraph", Palenl n .'i.Both, 22 No vember, I~.

(VC 10 · Electric Ray Projectors]

Demming. J . H ."Locating O bjects", Patent 2AO I_72~, II J une, 1~4(j .

De Sauaaure, Henri"Observauons on Mountain Resonance", tra nslated from CfIfIlptes Rendus, SmithsonianInstitute, tome 44, 18(i7.IVC 1 - White Ray Conductors]

Dewey, Mark W ."Method of Utilizing Natural Electr ic Energy", Patent 414_943, 12 Novem ber , 1889

IVC 1 . Whi te Ray Conductors]

3 10

Dolbear, Dr. Amos"Mod e of Electric Comrnuntcaaon ", Pate nt ~')I) . 2J'J, ;;O ctobe r, l8&i, IDolbear newspa­per articles in VC 7· Dend rit ic Ground S)st trn ll

Dollard . EricDielectric and Magn etic Dischargts, Borde rland Scerces Research Foun dati on.SymoolitRepmenJa1ilJ71 Ojthl CnnallZtd ,.;tUJ,,( Wm .', Bo rd erland Sciences Resea rchFoundation , 1986.TraflS lIeru and Longitudln,l Ehctric Wovol'I , Borderland Sciences Research FoundationVideo, 1985.QmdeflStdInJro to Tala TraJlj!,rrlt!TJ, Border land Scences Research Fo undaucn, 1985_11rtfIfJ of Wireless Power, Boederland Scteo ees Research Foundation, 1!)86.Teste's Longitudinal EltctrU:i1J, Borderland Scences Research Foundation Video. 1985.

Drown, Dr. Ruth17IefIfJ and Ttdl1lUJu t of tlrl Drat.. Howuullm rt!1, Hatchaed and Company, London.1939, Borderland Sciences Research Foundauon RqxinL1711 Ra] of DUrON'] - MedICal Raditnies. Bood erland Sctences Resear ch FoundaconVide o, 1988_Drou.,. RadlOrisioll ,lid HIlmAUlhra, a] lut'1lmmtJ, Los Angel", I~, Borderland Sci­ences Research Foundation Repeirn.SeulKt (lnd PhilOSOPh] of IlrlDrat'li Radi' T1ura~, Los Ange les 1938, Borderland so.ence a Rese arch Foundation Repetr a.

Eerkens, J o . ef W .-Coheeeu Gam ma Ray F.miller", Paten t 3.B O.O«i, 2'i February, 1%9.

Farnsworth. Dr. Philo"Multipacton" (Patent Ccllec ucn and Person al Laborator y Noees]"The Fa rn sworth Cold Cat hod e Electron Muhtpher", A. H . Halloran, Radio.October 1934.

(both in VC 10 Electric Ray Projectors]Distam Vision, F.. G. Farnsworth , Pernberley-Kem, SaIl Lake City, m89.PoIJldts,). Resme s, Borderland Sciences Resea rch Fou ndati on, I9'JO.

Peseendec , Dr. Reginald"Wire less Telegraphy", Electrical RCDiew, Vol. .lB, II May, I!)()lj."Wireless Telegraphy", Patent 706.738. 70li.73!J (Wave Chutes), 12 August, 1902.

(VC 9 - Aeria l Radi o]"Wireless Telegraphy" {Rays}, Patent !I74.7ti2, 1 November, nno"Wlreless Transmission and Reception " (UHF System), Patent 1.617.142, 8 Feb ruary,1927.

(VC IO· Electric Ray Projectors]

Gati, Bela"Telegraphy" (Rays), Patent 7~9 ..).'i<'i , 12 September, 1!JO.'i.

(Ve IO· Electric Ra y Projectors)

GOlZtonyi. Adam"Invisiblilly At Last", A. L. While , Electrical Exprrimtn1tr, October 1936.

(VC 10 - Electric Ray Projectors]

3 11

Gould, GordonMGenerallng Radiation", Patent 3.388.314, I IJ une, l!HiS.

Grindell-Matthew."Dtabouc Rays'" , H. G. ~1atthe...."S. Popular Radio, 1922."Carrier Rays That KiUW (photograph With caption) IVC 10 - Electric Ray Projecton)

Grotz, Toby"Win,leu Transmission of Electrical Power", 1987 lfilUre tape L23A. US ~ychotronia

Auodalion.

G. chlieden, Wilhelm" Collimating Ray Beam" . Palt'nt 2.9CU .692, I.') September, 1959.

Hehing, Ra ymond"Dtrecuve Radio Transmissive Systr mM, Patent 1.562.961, 24 November. 1925."Oserllauon Gentratorw• PateoI 1.24O.206, 18 September, 1917.

rVe II • EU ' Devices]

Hendenhot, Leder"Th e Hendershot Motor Mystery", comptle d by T. Brown, Borde rland Sciences Re­search Foun dation Reprint.

Hennelly. Edward"Ampltfier" (Magnetron Tube), Patent U30.3M, 17 March, 1925.

Hettinger, JohnMAtrlai Conductor For Wireless Signaling~. Patent 1.309.031, 8JuIy. 1919.MWireleu Transmission of Power Now Posable", T. Benson, Eltelril:aJmt"ttT. 1919. IVC 10 - Electric Ray Projectors]

Highton. H enry"Telegraphing Long Dtaances", LonJoll S fXltlJ of Arts, 1872."Biographic Sketch of Henry Highton", ~,.un of Wirtless. Fllison Hawks.

IVC 8 Ground Radio]

Hodowanec, G regory'"Gravilallonal Impulses". RE ExptrimtrdtTs Handbook, private publication.'"Gravilational waves", Radio·Eltelrollits, April 1981.i.bHJtstitalioru lit Elulro·GuUlitalilm, private publication. 1985.RhJsrmmit Cosmology kther Physus, private publication, 1985.

Hou.ton, EdwinMOn A New Connection For The Inductio n Cotl", Scielllif ieAmericall , 1872.

[vc 9 Aerial Radio]

Hughell, David Ed wa r d"Professor Hughe s and Wireless", historical account. [VC 8 - Ground Radio]

3 12

Hull, Albert W ,MMagnelron Tube" , j ournal AI'llt"'lc." lu l:Jrle E kctncal E~imtr.J, pg. 715, September1921.

Hul.meyer, C h ridia n"l mprovemem in Hertzian Wave l»rojectioo-. Br 1ish Patm t 13.170, 10June. 19lk .

fVC 10 - Electric Ray Projl"ClOn)

Hunt, Dr. Valerie"H uman Awa'". US Psychotronia Au ocialion I ~'i .

Jernigan, E. D .'"Angle of AttJ.ck Indscator", Patmt 3.5.~7 .Mi6. 19J anu ary. 1971.

Jenun. R . S .'"Radialion Modulation Apparalus". Pi lt'nl lBI8 222, IBJUIle. 197• .

Kanain.ku, R,"Radlauon Generator Providing Modulauon ", Patent 3.818.221, 18June, 1974.

Kell, Ray D ,'"Display Device" (X.Ray Imaging Sysltm), Patent 3.()()4.. 134, 13 November, 1962.

Kelvin , William ThompsonMOn Th e Generation of Longitudinal Waves In The Ether", Nature, 12 March. 1896.

Knight . C b ee ter R .MMagnelron Amplifier". Patent 2.$4ti.03J . (Magnetron Tubes in tandem).

Le Bon, Dr . Gu.tavErJlDllltUni of FOTUS. London, Dryden House, I~. Borderland Sciences Research Fcun­dltion Reprint.ErJlDlldUni Of AflJll tr, Walter Scotl Publuhlng Co, lOOIi, Borderland Soeeces ResearchFoundaQon RtprinL

Leuutrom. Dr. Selim"Artificially Induced Auroras", S"nu:t, No.4, p. 465, 1884.

Lind.ay , ??-Ptooeers of Wirelt ssw• Elliston Hawks, Wird lls World.Mechanics Magazine, Vol. 13, First Senes , p. 182 (VC 2 · Telegraphy)

Longoria, Prof. AntonioMDeath Rayw, Popular S"{IIU, pg. 114, February 1940.

Loomi., Dr. Mahlon"Improvement in Telegraphing", Parent 12!UJ71. 3OJ uly, 1872.[Personal Papers and Drawings, Government Documentation,Historical accounts, VC 7 - Dendritic Ground Systems]

3 13

MacFarland-M oore . Daniel"Electrical Control of Devices At A Dtsrance", Paten t 723. 17(j, 17 Mar ch, 19O::l."Radio Generator T hai Blew Up Bombs", Popular Radio.

IVC 10 - Electric Ray Projectors]"Peaked Wa ve Wireless T ransmission". Patent 75..5 .305. 22 Mar ch, 1904.

Ive I I • f.LF Devices]

Mallo n i . Phillip J ."Producing X-Rays". Patent 4 o..')8..J&i, U November, 1977.

M arconi , Marqu e se Guglielmo"Directional Rad iation of w aves", PrIXu dlnf,Sof tlr t Rl1Jal SfK~t], 22 March, 1906.

Iv e JO - Elec tric Ray Projecto rs]"T ransmitting Electrfcal Signals", Patent 58l.i. I!JJ , IJJ uly, 1897. IVC 9 · Aerial Rad io)"Variations o f VLF Sign<tls", PrrKud",gJut lIlt RfJ}al Socut}, Volume 77. J une 1906.

M ateu cci. C h a r le s"On The Electrical Currents Of Th e Earth" , Smithsonian In suune.

IVC I - White Ray Co nductors!

M c Cullough, Frederick"D irective T ransmission of Electrumaj..neue waves", Patent 1,403.700. 17J an uary, 1922."Radiotelegraphy" (Radianl Location ), Patent \' 471.40(), 23 October , 1!l2::l .

[beth in VC 10 - Electric Ray Proje ctors!

McDermott , E"Submari ne Detecting Method ", Patent 2A I2.1<i5, J Decem ber , 1!.I46.

M cElra th , Hunt e r B."Electro n T ube" (Radioactive), 2.032..S-I .S, 2ti October, l!JJI.

M ei..n er , A lexande r~Oscillati om By Shoc k Excaauon", Patem 1.007.733, 4 November, 1913.

IVC 9 - Aerial Radio]"Directional Antenna System · . Patent 1.740.!J.lO. 24 December. 1m.

IVC - II ELf Devices]

M endel ee v . D m it r iA Chtmilal CUnctptlun uf Thr Eth/r, Longm ans Green and Company , London , 1904.

M euc ci, A ntonio[Personal Papers, Co mp lete Biography in VC .S - Connection]

Michel . JohnThe Ntw View Owr Atlantis, Harper and Row, San Francisco, I!JB::I.

Moray . Dr. Thomas HenryBryond TIlt Light Rays, Moray, Salt Lake City, 1!J::lO.

"Electrotherapeulic Apparatus". Patent 2.41;0.707, I February, 194!.l."Ore Enrichment by High Energy Bombardmen t", (Lecture) 68th Nauonal WesternMining Co nference. Den ver, CO, 4 February, Wt~S.

3 14

Ruootf) Of Mintrau , Research Iasunne, Salt Lake Oly, l!}l~"j .

Talk On Radiant Entrgy, Moray, Salt Lake C ity, wm. Borderland Sciences ResearchFoundation Reprint.TAt Complu Seall of Dr. T H. Monay ,j. Resn-e s , 19S9, lIo rderland Sciences ResearchFoundation Reprint.T,t41iJt o. Alplul, Blla, arId Ga.1'Ul Rill S. Mora y , 19+6.

Mone. S lUI1uel"Co nducting Power and Galvanic Power dThe Eanh ", SiIlrmal's j ,u",al, Volume 35.pp . 253-267, 18J9."Mode of Crossing Broad Ri\t"fs· . Dr . M orse, Leuer to House o f Represe ntanves, 23December, 1824

[all accounts collected in \"C 2 · Telegraphy]

Murga •• Fr. J o sef"Constructing Amennee", Patent 81iOo.;l , HiJ uly, IV07."W ireless T elegraphy". Patent !/1.'dJ'JJ, 2J March, 1!XJ!J.

IBiogr aphy and Patents, v e B- Grou nd Radio]"G round Telegraphy in War~, H, G eeruback, Elatrical Exterimmur."Radiation And Reception With Buried Anten na", IEEE, AP-11, No.3, pp . 207-218(Relates Murgas to PANGLOSS)."Subsurface Rad io Propagation Expenmeras", Tsao and debeuencourr, Raytheon Co m­pa ny, Imi,S, IVC II - Military ELF]

Mu.it-. S igtnu n d"Apparatus For Wireless T elegraphy", Patent 777.211), 13 December. 19l:l4.

IVC 8 - Gro und Radio ]

N apoli t ano . Ric h ardlprivate eo nver sauon on geo pohucal regio ns, 13 September , I!JlJhl

N e b on.J.H."Astronomical Shortwave Signal Disturbances", Eltrtri£al EIIlllltmng. 71: 421,1 952."Lunar Influence on Sh ortwave", Nalu't, No. I.S9:~ 1!J47.

N ipher. D r. F rancis"Can ElectriCity Destroy G ra\iLation ?· . f:ltclrUal Exptriml1l1tr, March 1918.

o ur, RU llel S.Ultrahigh Freque ncy G ener ator . Paten t IRi(;.!l87. 24January, 1928,

Iv e 10 - Electric Hay Projectors]

Palin. car. Andor"Apparatus for Collecting Aunosphertc Elecutc uy", Paten t (i74.427, 21 May, WOI.

lve I - Wh ile Ray Conductors!

Panet h , Dr. Fritz"Helium and Neon in Vacuum Tube s". Naiun, No.!JO. 13 February, I9 IJ ."Hydrogen and Electrical Discha rge" . NalU1t , No. 118, p. 52li, IY2fi."Hydr ogen into Helium", Or-man C"t 'mcal Sudely, No..W. 1!.I2l.i ."PaUad ium and Hydrogen Discharges". Scima, No. 54, O ctober l!J2fi.

3 15

"Tran smutation of Hyd rogen into Helium", Nauue, No. 119, pp 7Q6.707, 14 May, 1927.

Patterson, James A ,"System For Electrolysis", Patent 5.494.55!.l, 27 February, 19l-J6 .

Pennock, Walter I."A pparatus for Collecting Atmospheric Electricily~, Patent 911.260, 2 Feb ruary, 1909,

IVC I - Whi te Ray Con duc tors)

Persinger, M , A , et al"P sych ophysiological Effects of ELF Ftelds", Perceptual and MotOT Skills, Vo l:-l6, 1973,"Global Ceoma gneuc Activity" , Neuroscience Lahmatory, Laurentian Univers ity, 1985.

Pickard, G . W ,"Dsctllation Detector" (Crystal), Patent 904,222,1 7 November, 1908."O sctllation Receive r" (Crystal), Patent 924,827, I.'iJ une, 1900."Oscillation Detecto r" (Crystal), Patent 1.118.228, 24 Novembe r, 1914."Rectifier" (Crystal), Patent 1.225.852, 15 May, 1917.

Pieckenbrock, Lawrence J ."Gamma Ray LASER~, Paten l 3.557,370. I!JJ anuary, 1971.

Poulsen, Valdemar"Hrghpowe r Radio Arcs", Fed eral Tel egraph Company ."Gener ator of High Frequency Currents~, Patent 1.214,214, 3OJanuary, 1917."The Poulsen Arc", Modern Wireless, April 1!.l23,"The Poulsen Arc Generator", C . F. Elwell, Lond on, 1923."The Poulsen Selective System of Wireless Telegraphy ", A.j. Collin s.

[Article Collection VC II - Military ELF]

Pree c e , Si r William"Recen t Progress In T elepho ny", British Association Reports, 1882."Electrical Ind uction Between Wire s", British Association RepOTls, 188(j,~ Signalting Through Space Without Wire s~ , Proc. Royallnst., London, 1897."Aethertc Telegraph y", Socictyof Arts, 3 May, 18m."Aethertc Telegraphy ", tnu. ElectricalEngineers. 22 De cember, 1898."Ae theric Wireless Telegraphy", Pro: Inn. Electrical Engineers, London , 1898,

[Collecuons VC 8 Gr ound Radio], [Collections VC 9 Aerial Radle]

Puthoff, Harold E ."Remote V iewing o f Na t ura l T arge ts" (with R . Targ) , Sta n fo rd R e sea rchUniversity, Rese arch in Parapsychology, l!.l75, p . 33."Precognitive Remote Viewing" (with R. Ta rg). Stanfo rd Researc h University ,Resear ch in Par apsychology, 1975 p. 35.~A Perceptua l Channel for ln fonnation T ransfer". Proceedings IEEE, No. (j4, March197(j, pp. 32Y-:i,'i4.Mind·R each, R. Targ and H. Puth off, New York, Delacorte Press, 1977.

Reich, Dr. WilhelmBionExperiments, O ctagon , New York, 1979."Cosmic ORGON E Ene rgy and Ethe r", Orgolle Bulletin, Vol. I , No 4,1949.

316

Cosmic Pulse of Life, 1'.). Constab le, Bord erland Sciences Research Foundation, 1993.Cosmic Superimposition, Noonday Press, Ne w YOIl , 1973 ,Di.f(ovcry of The ORGONE, Rangeley, 1948.Ezturic Weather Engineering /JIl the Hit" Seas, T.J. Constable, Bord erland Sciences Re­search Found ation Video,Fury On Earth: Biography of Wilhelm Reith , Myr on Sharaf A ndre Deu tsch Publ isher s,England , 19B::tKORGONE Energy", 1'.]. Cons tab le, National F..xchangt . v ol a No I, Sep tember 1978.ORCONE E~rgy Accumulatur, Rangely, 1951aRCaNE Engineering, Dr. Reich, Rangeley,Jul)' 1954.Lette rs by Dr. Reich to The Nationa l Re search Council [1952-1!.l53).KORGONE Lum inous Pheno mena", Orgone ElItrgy Bulletin, No. I, Vol I, 2.'i March,1948.Tke ORANUR Experiment, Reich Institute, Rang ely, IVS!."Reich T echnology and Nuclear Systems' , D r. R. L, Cla rk, San Diego, 1982."Soft Particle Physics Experiment", Dr. R. L. Clark , San Diego, 1982.Private correspondenc on The O RANUR Exper imen t, Dr . R, McCullough, Bord erlandScien ces Research Founda tion.

Reichenbach, Baron Karl vonLetters on Od and Magnetism, Stuttgart, 18:iS.Odic Glow, Vienn a, 1867.Physuo-Psychological Researches, Stuttgart, 1850.The Sensitiu , Stuttgart, 1858.Somnambulism & Cramp, Stuttga rt 185.').WOTld of Plants and Sensitivity, Vien na , 1858.

Reiffel, Leonard"Reso nant Absorpti on of Gamma Rays", Patent 3. I9:i.fi83, (jJuly, 1965."X-Ray Source (LASERr, Patent 2.797.333, 25June, 19.,)7 .

Reno, C o n r a d~Transmilting Energy Without w tres", Patent 1.504 .974, 12 Augu st, 1924.

[short newsp aper biographies, VC 10 · Electric Ray Projectors)

Rife, Dr. R, Raymond"Rffe Research Laboratory",j. Crane, Borderland Sciences Research Found ation Video.Royal R. Rif e Rcport , Borderland Sciences Research Foundation Video .

Righi, Augusto"Pionee rs of' w treless", Ellison Hawks, Wireless World.

(VC 9 - Aerial Radio]"Inventors of Radio", D. S. Bartlett, RIghi Biography.

(VC 10 - Electr ic Ray Projectors]

Rogers, James Harris"Amertca' s Greate st W ar Invention" , H . W . Secor, Electrical ExperimeJller, 1919."Ground Wires and Shortwaves", lieut. Comm. H. A. Taylor, Proceedings of the lnsti­tute RadioEngineers, Volume 7, Num ber 4, 1919."Longwaves an d Stra ys on Rogers An tenn ze", Lieut. Comm. A. H. T aylor, Electril:alExperimenter, 1920.

317

"Radlosign aling Syst~m~ , Parent 1.303.730, 13 May, WW."Submarine Signaling System", Patent 1.395.454, 4 November, 1!.l21."Submarine wireless", P. It Coursey, Wirtl m World, 27 No.... ember, 1920."The Rogers Und erground Aerial for Amateurs~, J. H. Rogers, E!u lrUa! ExptTImtJlttr,1920."Und ergr ound Wir eless SystemM

, Elu tru al Exptrimtrttrr, March I !H9.[Paten t Collection, VC B- G rou nd Radio]

SANGUIN E/ S EAF ARER"Earth Cond uctio n U perimenlS", H . W . Dodge ."Finding Mines By Radt c", Pf!PultJr RtJJio, Septem ber 1!J24, pp. 2JB.245,"G rounding System For New High Power Stations-, Tht MamnligrtJph, September 1919,

pp . 548-549."Subterran ean and Subma line Ant ennas", A. H. T aylor, 11IJtiJwt Radio ERKillttrS, Au­gust 1919."Und erground Radio T elegraph", S. R. Winlen., Pf!Pu/tJr Radio, " b y 1924, pp. 490-492 .

[Articles in VC 8 , Ground Radio]"Electro nic Coun le rmeasu res fo r ELF',]. A , Mullen, IEEE, 6 December 1973,Raytheon Company."ELf Propagation MeasuremenlS Along A 4!XX) Kilom eter Path", L Ginsberg,IEEE, 5 Decembe r l!.l73."Influe nce of lonosphenc Phenomena on Ell Propagation", ]. R. Davis, IEEE, 6 De­cembe r 1973, NRL spo nsored."Ntghturne Variation s Of ElF', Banni ster er al, IEEE, 6 Dec em ber 1973."Propagation or Ell Waves", Dr .]. R. \\'ail, IEEE, 6 De cember 1973."Resisuve Surveying In SANGU INE Sill,'Selec uon" . Davidson et aI,lEEE,17 Septembe r 1973, US Navy."SANGUINE Biological Research", Vale ntino et a1, JEEE, 6 December 1973,US Naval Electronics Sysrems Command ,"SANGlnNE Biological Resea rch" , Bennedick and Gree nburg, JEEE, 19 November1973, US Naval Electron ics System s Command"Wisconsin T est Facility", Bann iSier et a1 , JEEE, 6 December 1973 ,

Scheller,OUo"MUltip le Anten na ", Patent 1..')9.').lbl.i, 10 August, 1m . IVC 9 . Aerial Radto]

S chauberger. Vik lorJmp!osioll, 71u Surd flf Vu/or Srnaubtrgtr, Bor der land Sciences Research Foun da tion,198.'i.NtJJ urt Was My Ttarhtr, Bord erland Sciences Research Found ation Vide o, 199 1.Man·Madt UFO's, Renato Vesco, Ad ventures Unlimited Press, Kempto n, IL.St Crtt flf tht Schaubtrgrr StJuurs,Jorge Restnes , Bord erland Sciences Research Founda­tion .WtJJtr·E/tmtllt of Lift, Theodore Schwenk, op.

Steinheil, C , A ,On TrlrgrtJphy and Caloanic Craft, Munich , 18!J8.HIStory of Wireless T elegrap hy, Fahy, - Stetnhetl account taken from.

[all accoun ts VC 2 , T elegraphy]

3 18

Stonner, Dr, C a r lE!utron Paths and Gtomagru tism, Archiv es de Sciences, Ge neva 1!.107."Shor t W ave Echoes", Nalurr, P: tiB l, 3 November, W211."Short Wave Echoe s an d the Auror aM , Na1urt , Vol. 12'2 , 8 De cember, 1928.

Stubblefield, Nathan"Electrical Banerv", Pate nt l;oo.4.'i7, A March, IRfl.Personal Pape rs, Paten ts. (Ve .$ - Archeforms]Ear th Batteries Patent Coll ection IVC -I - Archefor ms]

Te.l., Dr, N ikola..Apparatus For T ran smitting Electncal Energy- ,IVC !.l • Aerial Rad iol"Coil", Pate nt 512.340, 9January, lIDf, jVC 9 - Aerial Radle]QJt1Ttu/o SpriRKI Nota , Noln, Beograd. 1978.DiJeAtJ18tS, WatrtJ, Impulsts, oruiOtAn Tru siu ls, K . P. Steinmetz. Borderland SciencesResearch Found ation Rep rtra."Dtsstpauon o r Energy From Hertz Resonator", E/tttrruJ1 Errgi.ttr, Dec 1892.

(VC 9 - Aerial Radio ]"Dr. Nikola T w a's Achtevemene ", E!ttlru o/ Expmmtttltr, february 1917."Electricity An d The War", (Ray Televisor], W . H, Seco r, E/ulrKtJ/ Exptrimt 1Jltr, 1919,

IVC 10 - Electri c Ray Projectors]&E1ectrical T ransformer", Patent 593. 138, 2 Novem be r, l&n.

(VC 8 Ground Radio]l . rltJIlUnu, Rtsta r,hts aM Wnll "!' of NiJ;Q/a Ta le; Thomas Commerford Martin, TheElectri cal Engtnneer 1894 ,

Tala : T11t Leu bUltrltioJ1.f, G . Tnnkha us, High Voltage Press, Claremont, CA."M agnetic Disrupter" , Lecture to Institute of Electrical Engmeers, London , Feb ruary1892.~ Method of Using Radiant Energy- , Patent 1i8.'i.9SB, .S November, 1901.

(VC 10 - Electri c Ray ProJecto rsl"Method of Signalling", IVC 9 - Aerial Radio ]17It RaJ of DiJco~ry . NihJa TISltJ. Border land Sciences Research Foundation Video."Radiant Energy From Carbon Button Lamps", Lectu re to Institute of Electrical f.ngi­neera, London, February 1892.Ra dto Tesla, G . T rmkhaus, High Vollage Press, Cla remont, CA."Signaling System" (spiral loops), Patent 72'i.liO.'i, 14 April Wo.l

IYC 9 - Aerial Radio]'Tht RtJ) of DiJc(Jlltry . Tesia's Nrw York, Bord erland Sciences Research FoundationVideo."Transmitting Electrical Energy", Pate nt 1,119.7:12, I December. 1914.

[VC 9 Aerial Rad io]"T ran srnnn ng Through Natu ral Medium s", Patent 7t17.4 12, 18 April, 1905 .

[Patents, VC B - Ground Radio]"Utilizing Effects l b rough Natural Medi a", Patents liB.'i.!J!iii, liB.'i.9.'i7,.'i November, 1901.

IYC 10 · Electric Ray Projectors]VlUuum Tubts of Ttsla,] . Resmes (forthcoming p ublication)."Wireless Light", Electrical Engineer, May 1894."Wireless Light", Scitntifir Amrrican, May 1894.

[VC 10 Electric Ray Projecto rs)

3 19

Thom.on, Elihu~CUriOlU Effect! of Hertaian Waves", Elearl(al Engine", 4July 1894, VoL XVII, num ­

be r 322. [Ve 9 - Aerial Radt o]

Tomma...in a, T ."Carbon Coherers", Compte! Rutdus, No. 128, pp . ti6fi-667, 1899.

Trowbridge, j ohn"The Earth~ A Conductor of FJeclridty", America" A(tUltllfJ of SritttUJ. 18lJ) .

lYe 9 Aerial Radio)

TurpainDoes Radio Cause Explosion ? Popular Radio 1924

[vc 10 Electric Ray Projectonl

Ulivi , Giulio"U1ivi's Experiments With Exploding Bombs", SdtRlifU Amt'rUall, 4 J uly, 1914 (seealso) ~EI('ctrlc ily And Th e War", W . H. Secor on Dr. T eela.

[vc 10 Electr ic Ray Projectors]

Van Der Pol- Capeeny Aerials", PrIX. Phys. Society. L'iJ un e, W17. ."Echoes From The Dep ths of Space", R. T . Beatty. Wirtl w World, 2BNovember , 1923."Long Delayed Radio Echo Phenom ena", Villard er al, Q SR 53: 38, May 1 ~i9.

"Long Delayed Rad io Echoes", Nalurt , No. 122, p. 878, 192Y."Long Radio Echoes" (H , L Rasmussen ), NlJJurt, p. 257:36, 1975.

Viecelli, j ame. A."Cober enr X-Ray And Gamma Ray Emissions~, Palent 3.813.555, 28 May, 1974.

Vion , H . C."Im pr oved Method of Utilizing Atm ospheric Electricity", Patent 28.793, 19j une, 1860.

(\IC I - Wh ile Ray Conducton J

Von Arco , Cou n t Georg..Aenal Conductor". Patent !.l.SV. lOO, 24 May, 1910. IVC 9 - Aerial Radio)~RadiotelegraphicStation". Patent 1.082.221, 23 December, 1913.

Ive 8 - Ground Radso]

Vreeland , F re der ic k"Production of Undamped Osctllauons", Patent 82!J.!.l34, 28 Augu$t, 1901i.

Ward , William"Im provement in Co llecting Electrtcity", Patent 12ii.3.'ili, 30 April , 1872.

jvc 1 Wh ile Ray Cond uctors)

Weber, S . L."Ray Aviation Compass", Patent 1.!U8.552, 27 February, 1934.

320

Weber, W . T .~Dlrecting The Movement! of Air O r Marine C raft', Pate nt 2 .t l1.tOO, 19 November,1946.

PROJECT WESTFORD" Needles In The Sky", T ony Reichhardt, S/aa Harld Nms , I~ .

(VC I I - Militar y ELFJ

White, Dr. George S .C01TM·ElutrU ClIltllU, Los Ange les, 1m.Firm ForetJ of Natu.u. Los Angd es. I!f2<J. Borderland Sciences Research FoundationReprint.NtW Ll&lrt tm T1r"aptltlK ElInxils. M. 1.. Glilert, Borderland Sciences Research Founda­tlon Reprint.Storyof TIlt HllmfJ lI Ana. LosAngeles. 1928. Bord erland Sciences Research FoundationReprint.

Winkelmann, Louis"Radioac tive Vacuum Tube", patent UGti.177, 4 September. 1!.l23 ."vacuum Tube" [Radioactive], Patent J.(j50,!.l2I , 2!J Nov ember , 1!.l27.

Wood, L . L .~X.Ray LASER", Patent ~.B23.32$. !.lJuly, 1!.I74.

Zickler, C..rl"Telegraphy by Means of Electric lJght~ , Pate nt 62$823, 30 May, 1&1) .

(VC 10 Electric Ray Proje ctors]

32 1

INDEX

Acorn tubes 201Aerial batte ries 260.£thee 39-44, 262, 264, 270

Dangers 78Electroneutrallty of 86Electrostatic 78, 9 1, I IIEngines 76Geology 69, 72. 78, 220, 235, 272Gra vitation 63, 79. 84, 85Interstellar 40, 68Mendeleev 40, 43Pressure 29, 31. 37, 41 . 43. 46,

49, 55. 62.68. 86Solar 68. 71. 75-76Space 34. 36. 38. 40

Areo bo 256, 264-265ARGUS 178-180, 215. 219, 233Atomic 41, 58-59, 70, 141, 146

Aftermath 146, 161-1 65Atom ic Energy 163Atomic energy 155-156, 172, 192Blast 169Fallout 163, 182

Aurora 56, Il l , 178-1 88, 250,252~253, 259-270

BiodynamicCoupling 171, 177-IMEnvironment 66. 70-71277, 281

Brcsensors 188-189Blackout 214-217, 231, 249-250

CALUTRON 151, 154Clarke, Arthur C. 283Coblentz, Dr. William 206, 231, 295Colorado Springs SO, 82, 86, 262Conspiratists 5, 6, 238, 245, 248Critical mass 152, 183Crookes, Sir Wil liam 46, 59. 131, 158

Scrymg tubes 63

Developmental prototype (DF') 256, 257Dielectricity 49, 181, 213, 215Dischargers

Carbon 47, 48, 215228Disruptive 26, 42, 47, 54Flutdic 35, 42, 171, 262, 266Magnetic 34-36, 47-50Nitrogen 47-50Whi tefire 48, 83, 88

Do1bear, Dr. Am os 96Dollard, Eric 25, 35, 38, oil, 43, 5 1,

55-56, 262

Electrons 38-39. 42. 44, 48-56, 63, 67Gecprocess in 230Manufacture of 44, 55, 67. 70­

71, 78. 82-85Separation from 50. 173

FJettra 119. 120f.LF 17. 136-137, 172, 206, 213,

220. 233-238J amming 206, 213. 217, 238Monopo les 238PhysiolOgical effects of 64, 238-241

EMP 172-1 81, 206. 209-219, 231-233.249-250, 254 , 295-296

Cannon 175, 181Nuclear 169, 171, 173RADAR 175, 179. 201

Farnsworth , Dr. Philo 114, 202-204,275, 290 , 292

Mulupactor 203, 204Fessenden, Dr. Reginald 105, 111-11 2,

120, 135, 198, 224-225Fuchs, Klaus 159, 160Fusion resea rch 169, 275

Galvani, LUigi 43, 49, 260, 270Gamma ray bomb 185-186Garnmatron 214

Governments 12, 15, 129Grindell-Matthev.is , Dr. H. 139, 215, 250

HAARP 5-9, 16-1 7, 142, 244-260,268, 271

Hamer, Armand 159-1 60Ham mond , Dr .J ohn 22, 89Hanford 149-151Hen ry, Dr.Joseph 30-31, 49Hemnger.john 114, 139, 215, 250HIPAS 256Hydrogen bomb 165, 288, 300Hysteria 6-9, 188, 239, 245, 248,

257, 284

IGY 177Impulses 26, 28, 34-46. 55-56, 6J.64 .

73. 79. 83. 90. 92, 103.109. 174. 206-2ffi. 216. 240

Backrushe s 29Unidirectional 29. 32­

39, 44, 54. 76Ion oscarter 210, 215. 2.54lceospbeoc Researchlnstnunent 16. 249,

256-257

Jim Cree k 232, 234

Klystron 202. 211, 265. 269

LeBon.Dr.Custav 53.60.67. 145-147,182. 190. 19'.!

Lemstrom, Dr. Selim 105. 261-264. 270Lighthouse rube s 201-202Lightnin g rods 260Lodge, Sir Oliver 35-37. 40. 46. 96.

97. 131. 198-199. 220Lo ng Delay Echoes 265

Magnetr on 202-209, 214, 218, 2::10, 297Marc oni 35, 40, 57, 69, 89, 95-124,

129, 132, 134-143, 194, 196,198, 211, 218, 22Q.230, 236,

243-244, 257, 275Military 5-6, 10, 16-21, 47, 57,

62, 93, 94, 97, 115, 126,128-129, 133-142, 145,153-179

Co ups 159, 160Privatization 11 , 155, 194, 226

Models 9-19, 245 , 271micropattems 15similacra 14

Mossbauer FJfect 18&187, 297, 304Murgas, Fr.Josef 135-136, 229, 235-236

Neutron bom b 18 1. 183, 299New Brunswick 112Nonn uclear weapom 306NRL 137. 149, 189, 231, 233, 257

Oakridge 150O il 26, 31, 99, 119, 198, 207, 235,

272. 274--276O ld World 126, 144-145, 159-161,

247·24&, 272O ligarc hy 128. 139, 143, 144,

14&161. 167. 206-212,247·248, 274. 283

Optoexplcstves 18J..184O RANU R Expe riment 190O rgone Energy 189-190

Paneth, Dr. Fritz 145, 192PAKGLO SS 231, 233. See also RCAPhotonuclear reac tions 145Piezonuclear reactions 187PLOWSHARE 182-184Poulsen Arcs 107, 109, 214, 228, 230PROJECT W ESTFORD 217

RADAR 147, 171-175, 214-219, 232,242, 254, 260, 283, 292-297

highpower 147, 172, 205, 208­210, 214, 2 17

lcngweve 200, 211pulse 172, 175

Radiant Energy 34, 42-44, 52-54, 59-68,

322 323

2~ b,.." <n-d 'l ..rd "n1, 11 HI ; ·l 5J .aI'll) I. , H I 5·253·6 ~'1lI

<m..1 . " p h4(r> tnon t..mrl "'" ." d 'mt",..."nlom,t<od ,,,,,. " " ,, '" , ,,,,1M"'"

NIKOLATESLA'S EARTHQUAKE MACHINE WITH TESLA'S ORIGINALPATENTSby O. le Pond . nd W. lle. a.urnga,ln..No• . fo< ,Il<Ii", , ;mo, "" ,,,.... ..- .S 'k"'" T.w'. Eonhoj••k<hl.,,".. " • •vailobk,AJ."""po "'if- _ di><. .... in _ IIN>kol. T.... '. I8'14"Eoohq_ 00<iI1....-.·"" . 1.. _ ,'" """"".""'0J.)'01""'"' ..broI... who prod""'. ,,,,,......<fl", l!lo1'" '" UO<d '0"""" ","Ioquoko•.00-_ T O«ilh".... 11"..... "" F'IojUc,""'PIilold. Mod, I. Ied_ i'''., y........ T<l'~""""Sol.- II.., Punp "1>\>0, """". T"'" CooIo,~ ,'" S<<OJOdo' l M_, ,"""" i'l< fO} 01_;,.1di.,..... ll< \he fi,,' " l"'"' Noc' ., ho... . T E.lnbqol.k< MocIl i", ~

175 PAGU. 9xtt r .. pu .... ex. IU USTJl.ATfO, BIIUOGR ...PH\ So: I NDu . $16.95. CODf' TE M

THE FANTASTICINVENTIONSOFNIKOLA TESLANlkc41 T." wi th .,Mi/Jon.I"",t";'/ by O.vId H.Ic""- Chl-'"TIl" . book " • r<odabl, "",,,fill;. .. of p" 01"1"'''' ,.....pI " pUMt.. .. of "" " "'l' i"' "dil>k iO'l'UO"""o! 'Mor~"'01 or ""_.".~ of .1Ku'r""' ,r. 1O~.'. 1>W. .."'.. '" _ kip" " w,,,I. .. , ............. of ","",' ><1roy.. . fIll ,adio-<oll,roIl«l .....if". I. oddilio.. ,,'" .....,;,1.. Co,. .. bal<. i. An'OKli<> 0IIds.o'h _ ri<>. """ ......

~i;..":'~ ::.~":fl:,:r:.,::..'"..S::~=:: ~~ ;~~ ~::.'t~~ ::r; i='~=ibl~=·01".::.\r::,,1OI, ." iod ud«! _no_ ... All".",. 'y"''' . r_ "'i.,...,,, """"h . 1 M '\"I''' of ol><liU, ood p,-..... ;-

~'::~~::.'':"-::=;::.r"=lI<"~-:;:'=~~~;r~i:~':~~':;; ~:F;....~~\T m<Ial"'001_·Il k , 1m olodf1orily lo" ....-,..0 .' 11 rl< oI I<n_1d. _ ..r.,...., , ,_,_ ..... .......· " '. y .oII. W"poo- tr _lwull _ _ l"' .

' 11... ndio . .. rM""~ "'" Iwu'""". ' l-nl _ 10St.o'''''n.·r..-.•• 'P I" " I. ofS., (..It 01;0, 1m -"C , n.

~=::-;.~i~B~ANDAPmolJOC$l ti.9S.C<U!: fWf

T ESl.A TECHNOLOGY

ANGELS DON'T PLAYTHISHAARPAdv. nc• • I" r••,. T. chnologyby J u ne ".nnln; e nd Dr. Nick a e; lc h_'''ll .,,,>< ..,...... "" US-...., '"' po,,,..__ '"Soot Won- """* _ ""''''I) 01 ~

Th" "'~ " _ '"' T."" , d<>ipo, "" d 110 "" .....~~ jIOl 011 """'""_~ ..........M,_ IooJ<_"""...._ ~ od_.Tk .. "iOI'l' .,; I _ItMI\PIorHip""""''''' A<ti\T""""01 H<><. rdl I'ropom"'- "~ 'M. 1<aroJ<\-4 ....of_"" _.- 0I..il<>t1lJougIo"" sty .... ...... ... til<pol" """', Tk *"", ..i11 b<1If<d., , -toy ,lI<. ort/O, ... k .,_on ""'"233 , ,,,GU.6~9 r "'PI'RBACK. Il UJ5 TJl.ATfO. SU .,)5. CODE: AD PH

SECRETS OF COLD WAR TECHNOLOGYProj~ HAARP .nd S.yondby Gerry V..l lli tol"»oil. ... 1<.... ,hat .0.... Rol' '«~"'0lY w l>o< . .. ",011 "",,""'" atId ... .."""" .ioe< ,'" """ of'M = ......' I, ·dud«! ." <1>op<l> .. ""'. ,.,." .... . .., "". ",'I'"'''' H,C II"IOIL 110: """k>p<,.t .""" oJ ,,"W' I«< i..o>; OJ_SoH..I.<"",,,,.,'.;>o<-T,,I'<I[I<"""'" '10' 0011 "'. " w._ .rGti~I- M.. _ UI" i.T""", i. ond "''''0>; I. h. 11-..,.,0IId"" ,.11 bu m 1'0"''' ""'.... 1.<'" <boo, "',10<1........ PIoj«I Te. ' md PIojro 01...; EhlP«p<r"'_ i. ,lI< 601;

~;~.~; ;'O;::~"'':=.:'l';:~ :~;:,.~P~::';:~ ~;:~.1"'., ....... ,lI< potir" "'" """-15(l PMas. 6X9 h Pf u ",c l(. IUIISllI...TfD . $15_95. CODf ' SC WT

~ LOSTSCIENCEby Ge,ry v. ..nelol

~ s.......qfCofdIlb>'T~ ..'... _ '"' "_li.... .-od' ..d_..... ond _"* ..._01_ ,"-poq>I<"N lIooIo. 00-_1Wy"H;j(.T-T~ "'T_H<lu)M«oy "" .."_"-_Korl"",_ "" ..i" lelIo lO<iw>l-"'-' oI _ _ "" <t>torollod__ofPhil<l F............. "".ri -.y of

NolIlonSo_.kl ond """"'_ ~""a .. """""'d"' ofI<.d<Ii1w'.._.,,,,,,, rIl"~' _ ,,,, IM. ho_ "' ,,",, 1l<l>inolOOI '_ ....lo( l«IIooIoI:' ond _ _ "',,""'_·304 p.. a s. 6x9 P.. pu .... <:K. IlLUSTUTf O. B II LJOG ll... PHl . $16.9S.CODE: LO S

,' il,,,,, r,,(o',Umq~m

OIolClI"'l

Tesla 19-117, 120-121, 124, 129,130-139, 143, 14-6, 14-7, 172,173, 177, 192, 195-199,206-211, 218, 220, 223-225,229, 238-245, 254-258,262-263, 284, 294, 300

and electric automo bile 92-93and Heinrich Hertz 25-26, 34an d Lee De Forest 93and Rockefeller 89and Sarnoff 89and shockwaves 26, 29, 31, 36compact power receiver 57Gennan experime nters 103lost papers 21Polyphase 22, 24-25, 73, 11 2The '~esla Rule" 244-245

Thomson , Elihu 30, 97Thyratron 207, 214

Wardenc1yffe Station 79, 88, 106Wireless 73, 95-104, 11 4-117,

122-124, 129, 134-1 36, 207,220, 223-229, 267, 283

Loomis aerial 95, 100, 119shortwave 119, 121subaqueous 95, 136, 229subterranean 95, 136,

206, 220, 229, 235-236

Van Allen 177-179Vion, H.C. 105, 261, 270VLF 17, 105, 107, 109-1 14, 118,

121, 123-1 24, 136, 179, 197-198,206, 219-234-, 24-2, 253, 266

U-2 289, 291Uranium 58, 145-151, 154-155,

167, 176, 182, 187, 272arm or piercing darts 187isotopic separation 149-1 51purifying 168

71, 85, 101,103, 109, 115,11 7, 131, 172, 207, 218,220, 243-244, 284, 300

Ra dioactive tubes 148Ra dioactivity 44, 58, 63, 69, go,

147, 161, 191neutralization of 190-191Tesla model of 44, 58, 63, go

Radiocartography 122Radiophones 231, 303, 305RAND Corp oration 283-293Rays 30, 34, 43, 50--51, 57.ffl,

103-104-, II4-, 129, 132, 170,183-186, 207, 240, 264, 293,296-297

beamrays 55, 61, 64, 66darklight 5 1, 57Iightlike 30, 42televisual 286, 290-292, 304­

RC A 89-90, 123-124,232-237. Set also PANGLO SS

and T esla 89Reich, Dr. Wilhelm 189-192Rogers,jam es Harris 136-137, 229,

234-237

SANGUINE-SEAFA RER 137, 220,234-24- 1, 250, 251, 306

Sch auberger, Victor 85Shadowgraphs 51Soundwaves 25, 31, 186

electrical 25Stan ding waves 82-87, 240, 251

Space stations 279, 283, 303STARFISH 179-1 80, 215, 219Stubblefield, Na than 96, 222, 229Submarine communications 61, 100,

229-230, 234, 238, 293, 306Sym bols 8-1 5

models 9, 11subconscious 8-9, 16symbolists 6-8

TEAK 178Tellurian explosives 183, 184

324